for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v heresy_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o two_o such_o author_n and_o authority_n against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d two_o more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o his_o of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o also_o as_o himself_o infer_v of_o more_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v vel_fw-la micam_fw-la salu_fw-la any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o father_n here_o bring_v iâ—_n frame_v a_o syllogism_n against_o m._n barlow_n his_o religion_n take_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o and_o add_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n most_o manifest_a assertion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n mayor_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v this_o according_a to_o s._n aâ—guâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o vincentius_n lyrineâ—sis_n that_o live_v not_o long_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o heretic_n be_v idolatour_n yea_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n that_o do_v worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o proposition_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o and_o grant_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o trueâ—_n and_o avouch_v by_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n the_o minors_n do_v add_v and_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v this_o miâ—or_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o these_o two_o father_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n m._n barlowes_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la also_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n and_o damnable_o worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o m._n barl._n his_o mayor_n &_o my_o minor_a &_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o they_o both_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v consider_v well_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a handle_v i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n only_o if_o he_o please_v reduce_v all_o our_o combat_n begin_v between_o he_o and_o i_o to_o this_o important_a question_n much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o these_o wrangling_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o vincenâ—ius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v heresy_n protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n be_v true_o heretic_n let_v we_o lay_v all_o other_o quarrel_n i_o say_v aside_o and_o handle_v only_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a controversy_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o father_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v pause_v a_o great_a while_n and_o consult_v before_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o perhaps_o expect_v until_o the_o design_v new_a college_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v up_o at_o chelsey_n or_o else_o where_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n invite_v the_o reader_n to_o study_v and_o make_v familiar_a unto_o himself_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a author_n about_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n though_o weighty_a in_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v print_v both_o several_o and_o together_o with_o tertullian_n his_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n both_o of_o he_o and_o these_o our_o day_n yea_o illustrate_v also_o with_o diverse_a short_a note_n and_o commentary_n both_o of_o joannes_n costerus_n and_o of_o iâ—stus_n baronius_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n electour_n of_o meâ—tz_n convert_v from_o protestant_a religion_n principal_o by_o read_v and_o ponder_v that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_v vincentius_n the_o other_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v study_v thorough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o they_o into_o four_o book_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o title_n of_o confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n wherein_o be_v gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o work_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v exhort_v all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o so_o special_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v flourish_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a in_o his_o time_n must_v also_o be_v now_o &_o what_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n we_o may_v also_o bold_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o know_v and_o descry_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o now_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o this_o epitome_n of_o s._n aâ—gusâ—iâ—â—_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o repair_v unto_o above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o reduce_v unto_o several_a head_n and_o chapter_n but_o if_o m._n baâ—low_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o issue_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n more_o exact_o and_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v once_o for_o all_o about_o catholic_n vex_v conscience_n with_o fear_n as_o he_o term_v they_o which_o full_a wise_o he_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o enforcement_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o penal_a law_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o his_o second_o resolution_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o then_o further_o if_o you_o please_v again_o say_v he_o where_o the_o mind_n have_v no_o certain_a stay_n for_o â—eâ—_n ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la 52._o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o conscience_n there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a catholic_n who_o dependence_n for_o resolution_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o supreme_a pastors_n determination_n than_o which_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a for_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n the_o other_o disallow_n here_o again_o you_o see_v he_o run_v from_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o vex_a conscience_n but_o rather_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o word_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n the_o press_v of_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v displeasure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n with_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o then_o do_v our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o ultima_fw-la râ—solutio_fw-la in_o matter_n &_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n true_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o be_v and_o no_o less_o also_o against_o himself_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o ultima_fw-la resolâ—tio_fw-la which_o more_o convince_v he_o and_o he_o of_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n from_o which_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la difficultate_fw-la â—alli_n metiâ—t_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n consulat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n tear_n
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o
which_o word_n of_o mark_v that_o be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o record_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o butt_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v and_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v that_o as_o ladron_n de_fw-fr casa_fw-la one_o whole_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o know_v his_o secret_a intention_n be_v use_v before_o to_o beat_v this_o point_n secret_o into_o the_o queen_n head_n while_o the_o other_o be_v alive_a which_o after_o his_o death_n he_o preach_v so_o public_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v who_o he_o so_o high_o flatter_v have_v then_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o lie_v in_o the_o queen_n power_n as_o it_o do_v in_o her_o desire_n to_o equal_v his_o fortune_n with_o his_o mother_n for_o her_o own_o great_a safety_n this_o fellow_n will_v as_o eager_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o same_o theme_n as_o he_o do_v then_o against_o the_o earl_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotlandes_n life_n have_v be_v a_o danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v say_v also_o mark_v that_o nay_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n which_o here_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o justify_v his_o mother_n death_n suspectus_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la inâ—isusque_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la quisâ—â—e_fw-la proximuâ—_n aestimatur_fw-la 94._o he_o that_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n to_o a_o principality_n be_v always_o suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o which_o ground_n m._n barlowes_n eloquence_n will_v quick_o have_v draw_v forth_o some_o probable_a argument_n of_o likely_a danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n if_o the_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o consequent_o consulenâ—â—â—_n securitati_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v sure_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o scan_v the_o say_a earl_n action_n word_n drift_n and_o intention_n with_o as_o much_o malignity_n as_o ever_o light_o i_o have_v note_v in_o any_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o â—e_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o his_o thirteen_o and_o last_o record_n be_v to_o the_o say_a citizen_n there_o present_a deliver_v in_o these_o word_n hiâ—_n hard_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o your_o baseness_n and_o unfaythâ—ullnes_n to_o thâ—_n quern_n which_o manner_n of_o sycophancy_n himself_o confess_v in_o a_o preface_n afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n 16â—0_n do_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o mayneâ—_n to_o use_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v with_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o preach_v his_o own_o damnation_n other_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v sudden_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sickness_n other_o say_v he_o with_o more_o virulence_n though_o with_o less_o violence_n for_o penal_a charge_n frame_v matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o law_n in_o reveal_v a_o penitent_n confession_n which_o be_v with_o remorse_n and_o private_a etc._n etc._n second_o in_o particular_a because_o in_o one_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n the_o rich_a nor_o a_o step_n the_o high_a for_o the_o earl_n albeyt_v i_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o cales_n victory_n and_o therefore_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o spleen_n and_o preach_v for_o reward_n thus_o far_a m_o barlow_n testyfi_v of_o the_o people_n judgement_n concern_v he_o &_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v as_o now_o you_o see_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o pass_v this_o point_n with_o silence_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o other_o concern_v his_o majesty_n mother_n mother_n and_o her_o make_v away_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o common_a place_n as_o before_o i_o mention_v say_v if_o jealous_a suspicion_n and_o fear_n extend_v itself_o to_o any_o it_o common_o alight_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a or_o the_o successor_n expect_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o the_o matter_n every_o meane-witted-reader_n will_v consider_v he_o go_v further_a therefore_o say_v histor._n that_o as_o beâ—ore_v this_o censurer_n bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n for_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o powder-treason_n so_o he_o reckon_v now_o for_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n misery_n the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v just_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o as_o this_o treason_n be_v design_v by_o powder_n so_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v both_o design_v and_o execute_v and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o catholic_n so_o that_o by_o protestant_n only_o this_o happy_a difference_n there_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o other_o have_v effect_v this_o have_v not_o and_o second_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n for_o a_o misery_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o wâ—e_a respect_n the_o effect_n itself_o for_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o say_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v it_o but_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o infelicity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o force_v she_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v miserable_a fear_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n but_o what_o inference_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o think_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o he_o will_v use_v hiâ—_n majesty_n own_o fame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o allege_v so_o unsavoury_a example_n of_o both_o his_o parent_n what_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o for_o that_o i_o do_v with_o compassion_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o their_o murder_n procure_v and_o execute_v by_o people_n of_o m._n barlow_v religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v evil_a his_o majesty_n â—ame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n what_o coherence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o whereof_o do_v this_o consequence_n savour_v but_o of_o folly_n only_o and_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o further_a point_n of_o defence_n for_o this_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v that_o renown_a queen_n death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o misery_n indeed_o to_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o most_o indelible_a blot_n that_o can_v be_v record_v of_o this_o country_n do_v you_o see_v that_o now_o he_o call_v her_o renown_a against_o who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v use_v in_o those_o day_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a speech_n that_o can_v â—e_v apply_v to_o a_o woman_n tyme._n do_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v now_o that_o in_o deed_n her_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o wholâ—_n land_n do_v you_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blot_n thereoâ—_n be_v indelible_a will_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o saint_n queen_n life_n time_n this_o fellow_n be_v no_o time-seru_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a well_o this_o be_v hiâ—_n confession_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o excusation_n ad_fw-la excusandas_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la but_o say_v he_o that_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o that_o wicked_a act_n commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n thereof_o 59_o beside_o her_o notable_a express_v of_o her_o own_o grieve_n when_o she_o hear_v oâ—_n it_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n have_v full_o resolve_v all_o hone_a man_n hereof_o so_o he_o and_o i_o trow_v he_o mean_v honest_a man_n of_o his_o own_o honesty_n that_o will_v admit_v for_o sufficient_a any_o prooâ—es_n for_o the_o make_v away_o of_o any_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n but_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n abuse_v therein_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cut_a oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a act_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v call_v it_o so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n dare_v any_o man_n in_o her_o day_n â—ut_v to_o death_n a_o kitchen_n boy_n of_o her_o house_n much_o less_o of_o her_o blood_n without_o her_o knowledge_n approbation_n and_o
he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o do_v abuse_v the_o reader_n for_o that_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n say_v he_o to_o be_v due_a and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n 161._o whereat_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v but_o laugh_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v become_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o infidel_n king_n to_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n also_o assertion_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o god_n faithful_a people_n let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o â—igh_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n attempt_v it_o without_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n proof_n and_o why_o be_v that_o be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_v ecclesiastiacll_n and_o temporal_a then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n moses_n though_o a_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n â—ould_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v contrary_a and_o as_o for_o their_o ask_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o unarmed_a people_n shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o depart_v without_o his_o licence_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o pharaoh_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v always_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n dimitte_n populum_fw-la meum_fw-la let_v go_v my_o people_n and_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o many_o affliction_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la for_o 9_o or_o 10._o chapter_n together_o &_o in_o the_o end_n what_o leave_n obtain_v they_o but_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o deny_v they_o which_o appear_v for_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v he_o pursue_v they_o afterward_o again_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n make_v this_o a_o example_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v thus_o extort_a or_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o heathen_a prince_n over_o faithful_a people_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v contradict_v both_o in_o word_n and_o fact_n by_o moses_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a so_o say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n cyrus_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o transport_v thither_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n cyrus_n be_v mere_a temporal_a as_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a church_n discourse_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n &_o architect_n that_o build_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o out_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o dispose_v lawful_o of_o their_o sacred_a action_n therein_o as_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o may_v they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a superior_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o argue_v no_o more_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o church-door_n key_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v except_o he_o open_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o people_n for_o open_v the_o door_n &_o let_v they_o in_o &_o that_o they_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o open_v the_o say_a door_n do_v acknowledge_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a childish_a trifllng_v &_o worthy_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o definition_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n barlow_n give_v of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereby_o to_o verify_v these_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o have_v utter_v partly_o by_o his_o assertion_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o example_n true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o set_v down_o by_o divine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v soul_n for_o their_o direction_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n even_o as_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o her_o prosperity_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o god_n give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o cyrus_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n for_o govern_v &_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o who_o religion_n or_o god_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o claudius_n have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o live_v under_o they_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o exaggerate_v they_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v how_o sydracâ—â—_n mysach_n and_o abdenago_n refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchodâ—â—â—sor_n their_o king_n in_o adore_v the_o statue_n as_o also_o refuâ—ing_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o toby_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n antiochus_n he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v their_o warrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v catholic_n have_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o as_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o whole_o from_o the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o affirm_v first_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v easy_o verify_v in_o every_o point_n if_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a with_o any_o indifferency_n and_o second_o if_o they_o have_v not_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o conscience_n stand_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n they_o may_v not_o do_v against_o it_o without_o sin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n of_o tobies_n breach_n of_o king_n senacherib_n his_o commandment_n in_o ninive_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a paragraph_n whether_o toby_z do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniâ—e_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §._o ii_o among_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o oâ—_n scripture_n of_o lawful_a disobey_v temporal_a prince_n commandment_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o example_n of_o tobias_n that_o disobey_v the_o edict_n of_o king_n senacheriâ—â—_n of_o ninive_n about_o bury_v such_o as_o be_v slay_v seem_v to_o have_v trouble_v most_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o after_o some_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n by_o stealth_n or_o contempt_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n take_v it_o either_o way_n 168._o say_v he_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n justifiable_a no._n grave_o resolve_v as_o you_o see_v and_o doctourlike_a but_o yet_o without_o any_o testimony_n except_o only_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o context_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v recount_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o
his_o majesty_n than_o he_o do_v in_o these_o 77._o but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n barlowes_n commentary_n by_o which_o alone_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v with_o what_o malignant_a spirit_n his_o mind_n be_v possess_v for_o if_o hell_n itself_o wâ—re_o let_v loose_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o all_o the_o devil_n together_o will_v make_v a_o moâ—e_n false_a collection_n more_o wickeds_n or_o more_o injurious_a answer_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v hâ—re_v judas_n be_v turn_v into_o caiphas_n &_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsâ—ll_n for_o the_o powder-plot_n 131._o the_o reveal_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n unexpected_a he_o cunning_o call_v a_o sinister_a information_n which_o indeed_o prevent_v his_o majesty_n from_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o that_o dreadful_a resign_n and_o they_o also_o of_o their_o great_a hope_n which_o here_o he_o câ—lls_v their_o due_a as_o if_o all_o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prevention_n happen_v the_o great_a place_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o in_o hope_n have_v swallow_v have_v even_o now_o at_o their_o disposal_n and_o this_o prevention_n he_o call_v sinister_a as_o unlucky_a unto_o they_o &c_n &c_n so_o this_o lie_a minister_n for_o that_o he_o do_v here_o most_o loud_o and_o lewd_o lie_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o compare_v of_o f._n person_n word_n with_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n truth_n with_o falsehood_n or_o for_o that_o he_o play_v the_o beast_n so_o brutish_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v his_o own_o example_n 268._o no_o more_o thâ—n_n moyâ—es_v his_o ox_n and_o ass_n in_o onâ—_n yoke_n 78._o for_o be_v not_o his_o wit_n very_o little_a and_o honesty_n less_o he_o will_v never_o show_v such_o fraudulent_a malignity_n in_o face_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n without_o all_o ground_n proof_n or_o semblable_a conjecture_n especial_o see_v in_o f._n person_n the_o favour_n mention_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v at_o his_o entrance_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n ibidem_fw-la if_o there_o have_v bâ—nâ—_n no_o persecution_n before_o that_o treason_n this_o may_v have_v bâ—nâ—_n assign_v for_o some_o probable_a cause_n of_o the_o subsequent_a tribulationâ—_n but_o all_o england_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o his_o majesties_n sweet_a and_o mild_a aspect_n towards_o catholic_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n be_v soon_o by_o art_n of_o their_o enâ—myes_n avert_v long_o bâ—fore_o the_o conspiracy_n fall_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n full_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sinister_a information_n and_o persuasion_n of_o othâ—rs_n text_n and_o m._n barlow_n willing_a to_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n and_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o suspicion_n of_o f._n pâ—rsâ—ns_n his_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o powder-plot_n first_o by_o a_o histâ—ron_n proteron_fw-gr invert_v his_o word_n cobble_v in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o frame_v a_o gloss_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o deal_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n so_o good_a a_o writer_n he_o be_v as_o he_o know_v not_o of_o one_o thing_n how_o to_o infer_v another_o for_o these_o word_n as_o hope_v to_o have_v receive_v much_o great_a cite_v by_o m_n barlow_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n be_v not_o f._n pâ—rsâ—ns_n word_n neither_o do_v f._n person_n shut_v up_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a sentence_n and_o the_o word_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o sinister_a information_n in_o f._n person_n go_v before_o the_o other_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o so_o plain_o explicate_v as_o none_o but_o some_o malicious_a minister_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n 79._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o cut_n off_o transposition_n inversion_n &_o change_v in_o so_o short_a a_o sentence_n to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o please_v m._n barlow_n to_o give_v it_o how_o will_v the_o conclusion_n draw_v thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o premise_n catholic_n have_v receive_v at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n great_a favour_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o sinister_a information_n how_o i_o say_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o sinister_a information_n f._n person_n mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n by_o a_o letter_n which_o say_v he_o prevent_v his_o majesty_n from_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o that_o dreadful_a design_n and_o again_o and_o this_o prevention_n he_o call_v sinister_a as_o unlucky_a to_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o hope_n which_o f._n person_n mean_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o catholic_n be_v those_o which_o shall_v have_v ensue_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o treason_n which_o say_v m._n barlow_n here_o he_o call_v their_o due_a as_o if_o all_o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n be_v not_o these_o good_a inference_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a and_o charitable_a proceed_n what_o learning_n truth_n or_o modesty_n will_v allow_v this_o barbarous_a collection_n and_o thâ—â—_n in_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o bishop_n forgery_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o lead_v by_o so_o perfidious_a a_o pastor_n 80._o the_o like_a perfidiousnes_n he_o show_v in_o cite_v f._n person_n word_n where_o he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v have_v with_o the_o emperor_n 87._o that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_o do_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o say_v m._n barlow_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a passage_n numb_a 28._o the_o pope_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n pursue_v they_o as_o open_a enemy_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o if_o f._n person_n have_v speak_v they_o be_v begin_v to_o reply_v against_o they_o with_o this_o insult_a entrance_n but_o first_o who_o gird_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o pope_n side_n but_o i_o may_v better_o retort_v this_o interrogation_n upon_o m._n barlow_n and_o ask_v he_o but_o first_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o lie_v so_o loud_o for_o in_o all_o the_o 28._o number_n which_o he_o call_v a_o pretty_a passage_n where_o will_v he_o find_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n pursue_v they_o as_o open_a enemy_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v neither_o there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o f._n person_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a passage_n or_o rather_o a_o paltry_a cozenage_n and_o lie_a liberty_n in_o this_o minister_n to_o make_v his_o adversary_n to_o speak_v what_o himself_o list_v and_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n and_o matter_n as_o here_o he_o do_v print_v the_o word_n malefactor_n in_o great_a capital_a letter_n as_o though_o f._n person_n have_v say_v that_o pope_n may_v command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o malefactor_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o capital_a lie_v of_o m._n barlow_n 81._o perhaps_o the_o reader_n here_o will_v ask_v book_n upon_o what_o ground_n this_o charge_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v some_o foundation_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o f._n person_n albeit_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n &_o meaning_n from_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n swerve_v but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 28._o number_n be_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o if_o sâ—â—â—_n pope_n have_v have_v just_a war_n with_o some_o prince_n king_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n or_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o weâ—â—_n just_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o suppose_a disorder_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n as_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o war_n and_o other_o hostile_a proceeding_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n heâ—â—â—_n the_o four_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o cardiâ—â—â—_n bellarmine_n that_o no_o pope_n ever_o command_v any_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d be_v murder_v or_o allow_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d other_o these_o be_v f._n person_n word_n for_o
when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o any_o person_n to_o wâ—om_o the_o title_n oâ—_n high_a dignity_n by_o common_a intendment_n be_v due_a as_o iâ—_n a_o man_n shall_v say_v master_n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n earl_n m_n archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a but_o lâ—t_v we_o sâ—e_v the_o wily_a wind_a of_o m._n barlow_n here_o for_o that_o â—â—â—ding_v himself_o much_o press_v with_o these_o example_n he_o â—ound_v this_o deviâ—e_n to_o shiâ—t_v they_o of_o sâ—ch_o a_o digniâ—y_n quoth_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o maâ—sâ—â—r_o prefix_a beâ—ore_n it_o may_v prâ—â—e_v a_o diminish_n term_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o syrname_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o â—orsâ—ip_n 8._o aâ—candalum_fw-la â—candalum_z magnatum_fw-la wâ—eâ—â—tâ—_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o shiâ—t_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o former_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o devise_n &_o let_v a_o sutâ—r_n at_o the_o court_n or_o counâ—ell_o â—or_a gain_v the_o good_a â—ill_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o counâ—ellours_n bâ—gin_v with_o this_o addition_n oâ—_n worship_n to_o their_o surname_n prey_v say_v instead_o oâ—_n lord_n chancellor_n m._n fgerton_n i_o have_v this_o or_o that_o â—ute_n wherein_o i_o crave_v favour_n so_o also_o master_n cecil_v inâ—â—eâ—d_v of_o lord_n treasurer_n m._n howard_n m._n talbot_n &_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o honour_n and_o lordship_n will_v master_n bâ—â—low_v think_v to_o obtain_v more_o â—avour_n by_o this_o addition_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o syrname_n or_o do_v he_o use_v perhaps_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o crouch_v to_o they_o and_o his_o majesty_n â—or_a gain_v the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v or_o will_v he_o teach_v this_o magisteriall_a doctrine_n o_o courtesy_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v thâ—rin_o but_o among_o other_o example_n one_o there_o be_v wherein_o glad_o i_o wâ—uld_v have_v his_o answer_n he_o profesâ—eth_v himself_o a_o great_a and_o singulâ—r_a servitor_n of_o the_o queen_n past_a and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n oâ—_n maâ—ster_n do_v hold_v in_o man_n of_o never_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o addition_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sâ—rnâ—me_n then_o bâ—_n like_o proportion_n also_o it_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o word_n mistâ—â—sse_n giuâ—n_o to_o the_o sâ—rname_n of_o woman_n tâ—â—ugh_o neuâ—r_v so_o grâ—at_a or_o honourable_a if_o then_o master_n barlow_n have_v go_v unto_o the_o sâ—yd_a queen_n in_o never_o so_o good_a â—_o disposition_n yea_o when_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n the_o â—arle_n of_o essex_n for_o her_o sake_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o he_o that_o horrible_a sermon_n which_o he_o do_v aâ—ter_v his_o death_n and_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o she_o good_a mistresâ—e_n tydder_n this_o and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v for_o your_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v reward_v i_o what_o reward_n will_v you_o think_v that_o she_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o courtesy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n wherein_o he_o please_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o entertain_v his_o pen_n for_o diverse_a page_n as_o i_o have_v say_v pretermit_v three_o or_o four_o other_o inâ—tances_n of_o i_o of_o much_o more_o force_n for_o prove_v my_o conjecture_n that_o his_o majesty_n himself_o pen_v not_o the_o apology_n promise_v to_o answer_v they_o after_o in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o this_o place_n have_v be_v most_o due_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v find_v himself_o ready_a and_o sufficient_o fraught_v with_o substance_n to_o refute_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v the_o occasion_n for_o show_v at_o least_o of_o some_o furniture_n in_o this_o beginning_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hunt_v so_o greedy_o after_o all_o occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o well_o then_o thus_o remain_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o first_o paragraph_n about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o now_o his_o majesty_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o somewhat_o discuss_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n have_v promise_v to_o say_v more_o thereof_o afterwards_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o hitherto_o treat_v be_v that_o i_o and_o infinite_a other_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a &_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a nor_o dutiful_a for_o any_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v deny_v afterward_o or_o call_v in_o controversy_n by_o many_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o reason_n allege_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n &_o namely_o of_o master_n thomas_n montague_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v by_o some_o general_a licence_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o highness_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o his_o majesty_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v i_o frame_v my_o letter_n and_o judgement_n to_o my_o friend_n in_o england_n with_o all_o modesty_n reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o his_o majesty_n person_n though_o sometime_o i_o be_v force_v by_o the_o very_a current_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o injurious_a deal_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v oâ—_n the_o suppose_a author_n to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o earnest_a with_o he_o than_o i_o will_v have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v but_o imagine_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n thereon_o whereby_o also_o appear_v the_o present_a iniquity_n of_o this_o other_o minister_n william_n barlow_n 〈…〉_z who_o in_o all_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o do_v peremptory_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o champion_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v reapeat_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apologer_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o himselve_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o my_o confutation_n as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o do_v i_o open_a injury_n for_o that_o error_n pâ—rsona_fw-la mut_n at_o casum_fw-la say_v both_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v i_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n that_o i_o suppose_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o as_o if_o in_o a_o evening_n when_o it_o wax_v dark_a a_o man_n shall_v meet_v one_o who_o â—e_n think_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n &_o to_o have_v great_o abuse_v he_o &_o shall_v use_v sharp_a speech_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o suppose_a desert_n and_o that_o this_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o but_o rather_o his_o great_a friend_n or_o superior_a he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o action_n against_o he_o that_o utter_v these_o former_a word_n out_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n &_o have_v abuse_v he_o so_o much_o less_o here_o in_o this_o mistake_n in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v so_o many_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o i_o must_v require_v at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o devise_n and_o to_o repeat_v my_o word_n throughout_o my_o whole_a letter_n aâ—_n spoâ—en_v to_o thomas_n montague_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o state_n &_o condition_n according_a to_o my_o persuasion_n and_o supposition_n at_o that_o tâ—me_n and_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n otherwise_o he_o offer_v i_o open_a injury_n as_o he_o do_v to_o â—iâ—_n majesty_n also_o and_o make_v himself_o ridiculâ—â—â—â—o_o other_o and_o with_o this_o condition_n shall_v we_o end_v tâ—is_o â—irâ—t_a paragraph_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o powder-treason_n §._o ii_o next_o after_o the_o conjecture_n handle_v about_o the_o author_n oâ—_n the_o apology_n i_o come_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o touch_v the_o cause_n pretend_v of_o pressure_n to_o catholic_n by_o this_o new_a exact_v oath_n i_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o apologer_n word_n in_o his_o preamble_n concern_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n powder-treason_n in_o which_o detestation_n though_o i_o willing_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o complain_v i_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o some_o that_o urge_v continual_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o against_o innocent_a man_n for_o they_o that_o be_v culpable_a contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n utter_v both_o in_o his_o proclamation_n &_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o passage_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o answer_v set_v down_o first_o my_o word_n and_o discourse_n
be_v in_o the_o judicial_a part_n then_o be_v there_o require_a power_n in_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v free_o without_o balance_v on_o either_o part_n either_o by_o fear_n hurt_n preferment_n hatred_n interest_n or_o other_o potent_a and_o forcible_a imposition_n by_o which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ponder_v well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o free_a choice_n to_o swear_v the_o oâ—th_n when_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n do_v balance_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o you_o perhaps_o m._n barlow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a power_n or_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n the_o prince_n favour_n the_o weight_n of_o so_o fat_a a_o benefice_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v and_o other_o crumb_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o hope_v to_o increase_v do_v so_o powerful_o preponderate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o have_v your_o judgement_n so_o fast_o fix_v to_o that_o object_n as_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n have_v she_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o tie_n or_o indetermination_n in_o your_o judgement_n yet_o in_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o no_o freeman_n from_o which_o thraldom_n almighty_a god_n deliver_v you_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o break_v your_o band_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joaâ—â—â—_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v you_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v true_o free_a indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n concern_v our_o freedom_n to_o swear_v or_o not_o to_o swear_v wherein_o i_o have_v detain_v myself_o some_o what_o long_a than_o i_o have_v purpose_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v free_a election_n give_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o nâ—_n about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholik_o or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §._o vi_o and_o now_o have_v follow_v m._n barlow_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o some_o page_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o we_o which_o he_o have_v overrun_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o freedom_n before_o mention_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v urge_v the_o garnettiste_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o blackâ—eâ—iâ—tes_n some_o allow_a equivocation_n say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n and_o other_o noâ—_n 23._o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n barlow_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o a_o good_a exposition_n wherein_o some_o difference_n be_v find_v of_o opinion_n it_o seem_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n about_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n deal_v not_o upright_o as_o common_o never_o he_o do_v in_o allege_v my_o word_n but_o with_o notorious_a corruption_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o brief_o what_o i_o then_o say_v my_o word_n be_v these_o what_o shall_v catholic_n do_v â—_o they_o first_o consult_v the_o case_n with_o learned_a a_o man_n at_o home_n then_o also_o abroad_o abroad_o and_o albeit_o at_o home_o some_o be_v move_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o present_a peril_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o none_o abroad_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o these_o i_o hearsay_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o forward_o as_o here_o also_o be_v confess_v who_o notwithstanding_o before_o be_v most_o accuse_v bait_v and_o exagitated_a both_o in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o tribunal_n for_o allow_v in_o some_o point_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n about_o which_o doubt_n catholic_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o subordination_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o such_o affair_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consultation_n of_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v assistance_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o after_o due_a deliberation_n this_o answer_n 1606._o that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o albeit_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n all_o such_o clause_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v interlace_v and_o mix_v therewith_o which_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o their_o say_a high_a pastor_n at_o least_o wise_a indirect_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v make_v thereby_o unlawful_a and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o answer_n though_o all_o these_o particularity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o his_o breve_n but_o only_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o conscience_n to_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o lie_v without_o distinction_n and_o what_o malicious_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o may_v be_v think_v where_o sheep_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v i_o see_v not_o do_v english_a catholic_n any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o then_o that_o which_o all_o english_a subject_n both_o great_a &_o small_a learned_a &_o unlearned_a have_v do_v and_o practise_v from_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n â—ntill_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o year_n let_v tâ—e_v answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n oâ—_n report_v late_o set_v forth_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o shâ—w_o that_o in_o all_o those_o age_n 6._o recourse_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o like_a occasion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o subjects_n temporal_a duty_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n no_o one_o english_a christian_n king_n though_o they_o be_v many_o do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o other_o civil_a christianity_n or_o mix_v matter_n upon_o different_a occasion_n some_o restraint_n be_v sometime_o make_v from_o our_o first_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o by_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o answer_n be_v evident_o prove_v and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o whole_a â—anke_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n until_o his_o most_o renown_a progenitrix_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a right_n of_o both_o crown_n who_o be_v know_v scotland_n and_o repute_v throughout_o christendom_n to_o have_v die_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v abandon_v that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o make_v she_o away_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o great_a christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o potent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o spain_n france_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n commonwealth_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n diminution_n of_o honour_n peril_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o subject_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereof_o the_o say_a sea_n or_o general_a pastor_n do_v interpose_v his_o judgement_n declaration_n or_o decision_n in_o such_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o practice_n live_v and_o die_v all_o our_o forefather_n and_o our_o noble_a king_n that_o be_v our_o sovereign_n all_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v our_o pastor_n all_o our_o great_a counselor_n and_o lawyer_n that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n govern_v the_o land_n all_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n priests_z &_o laity_n do_v so_o as_o if_o now_o this_o be_v houlden_v for_o a_o malicious_a trick_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o sovereignty_n crown_n dignity_n
out_o of_o plato_n aristophanes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n do_v wrong_a plutarch_n and_o gracchus_n in_o translate_n barlow_n heady_a undertaker_n rather_o than_o magnanimous_a yet_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n in_o translate_n the_o other_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rash_a speaker_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o graccâ—us_n his_o praise_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a man_n in_o speak_v eloquent_a copious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exprobration_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o gracchus_n &_o plutarch_n for_o not_o only_o be_v those_o reproach_n not_o find_v there_o as_o applyable_a to_o gracchus_n but_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o prefer_v before_o his_o brother_n caius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o plutarch_n vulâ—u_n &_o obtutu_fw-la &_o motu_fw-la blaâ—dâ—_n erat_fw-la &_o compositus_fw-la tiberius_n acer_fw-la caius_n &_o vehemens_fw-la deinde_fw-la or_o atiâ—_n sulnâ—nans_fw-la caij_fw-la dulcior_fw-la tyberij_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la frugalis_fw-la &_o sâ—â—rplex_v tiberius_n etc._n etc._n lenis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o placidus_fw-la confragosus_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o seruidus_fw-la tiberius_n both_o in_o countenance_n and_o motion_n be_v aâ—â—â—ble_a and_o compose_v caius_n sharp_a and_o vehement_a and_o consequent_o to_o this_o the_o oration_n of_o caius_n be_v thunder_v but_o those_o of_o tiberius_n more_o sweet_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n tyberiâ—â—_n be_v more_o frugal_a and_o simple_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o table_n than_o his_o brother_n caius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o gentle_a and_o please_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n but_o the_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o fervent_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o description_n of_o tyberiâ—â—_n set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o how_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o assertion_n and_o how_o false_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v most_o wicked_o in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o live_v and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o follow_v pag_n 27._o &_o 28._o after_o he_o have_v discharge_v such_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o meddle_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o give_v his_o decision_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n allege_v a_o poet_n for_o his_o proof_n about_o sur_fw-fr &_o latro_fw-la one_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v at_o the_o bench_n but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o this_o his_o cavillation_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n in_o case_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v a_o part_n if_o law_n stand_v with_o they_o for_o to_o cause_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n by_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n more_o in_o this_o case_n they_o this_o make_o a_o decision_n by_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o christian_a law_n that_o this_o case_n of_o england_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o authority_n no_o pope_n can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o antâ—cessors_n and_o successor_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o endure_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v but_o say_v m._n barlow_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o before_o he_o have_v send_v his_o breve_n of_o interdiction_n he_o have_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o encounter_n of_o doubt_n that_o breed_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o overswaying_a reason_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o negative_a very_o wise_o speak_v and_o worth_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v admit_v the_o messenger_n or_o message_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o trifle_v and_o caviling_n but_o i_o may_v add_v also_o scold_a for_o he_o break_v present_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o f._n â—_z call_v he_o scold_v traitorous_a absolom_n that_o care_v not_o to_o set_v his_o â—â—â—e_a friend_n land_n yea_o to_o see_v his_o native_a soil_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n &_o little_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o probability_n be_v much_o more_o that_o master_n barlow_n flatter_v the_o king_n majesty_n for_o hope_n of_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o good_a part_n already_o then_o â—a_o person_n the_o pope_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o father_n person_n speak_v for_o a_o fee_n forward_z and_o backward_o as_o m._n barlow_n have_v do_v in_o his_o best_a patroness_n cause_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n about_o appellation_n to_o rome_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o controversy_n about_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o i_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o m._n morton_n 2._o and_o he_o find_v so_o faulty_a and_o defectuous_a in_o that_o accomptâ—_n as_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o debt_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o only_a paragraph_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n indeed_o wherefore_o i_o expect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n follow_v m._n barlow_n do_v so_o break_o recite_v my_o word_n about_o mâ—â—â—is_fw-la aliena_fw-la 30._o another_o man_n harvest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apologer_n write_v that_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v neither_o i_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v understand_v read_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o relation_n of_o my_o word_n pag._n 29._o numb_a 5._o and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o about_o mâ—ssâ—â—aliena_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o thus_o i_o write_v page_n 12._o numb_a 20._o by_o he_o cite_v for_o first_o about_o put_v the_o pope_n hook_n in_o another_o man_n harvest_n apostolic_a suppose_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o â—â—â—aâ—e_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a mâ—ns_n soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v call_v messisaliâ—na_n another_o man_n harvest_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v in_o england_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spain_n france_n flaunders_n italy_n germany_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o his_o â—â—ock_n care_n charge_n and_o harvest_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o material_a separation_n of_o our_o island_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o body_n nor_o of_o one_o obedience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o belief_n and_o of_o one_o number_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o other_o like_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o how_o do_v he_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v so_o imbroyle_v himself_o therein_o imbroylement_n as_o he_o will_v let_v fall_n near_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o open_a falsity_n by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o â—_o thus_o he_o bring_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n no_o doubt_n quoth_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n saitâ—_n the_o censurer_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v but_o before_o this_o supposal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a resolute_a conclusion_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o such_o a_o pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v i_o either_o
king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o privilege_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n aâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v his_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n than_o be_v find_v not_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr apologia_fw-la david_n cap._n 4_o &_o 10._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v for_o there_o be_v two_o apolygy_n prio_fw-la and_o posterior_n which_o m._n barlow_n by_o his_o citation_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v and_o the_o first_o contain_v but_o 7._o chapter_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 4_o be_v only_o this_o sentence_n talk_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o king_n david_n 4._o qui_fw-la â—ullis_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la legibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la petebat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenentur_fw-la legibuâ—_n aeudent_fw-la suum_fw-la negare_fw-la peccatâ—m_fw-la king_n david_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n ask_v forgiveness_n when_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n presume_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n explicate_v but_o in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la utique_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibuâ—_n tenebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la vinculis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la initio_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o under_o law_n for_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o law_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o be_v see_v that_o he_o understandeth_v that_o prince_n common_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o private_a man_n be_v be_v free_a by_o their_o powâ—r_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v they_o and_o this_o privilege_n perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o their_o private_a and_o personal_a sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o public_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christian_n then_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n oâ—_n s._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n teodosius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v leâ—t_v some_o power_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v chirp_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o to_o show_v his_o penury_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v force_v of_o eight_o author_n here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n salmeron_n saâ—ders_n victoria_n bellarmine_n barkley_n sigebert_n espencaeus_fw-la &_o s._n ambrose_n to_o misalledge_n and_o falsify_v seven_o misalledge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o save_v barkley_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v extant_a under_o his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o divine_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o different_a from_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o our_o day_n both_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n grant_v against_o the_o late_a all_o spiritual_a authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n &_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o deny_v against_o the_o former_a all_o temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o annex_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o so_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o protestant_n call_v he_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o write_v a_o most_o learned_a book_n against_o he_o by_o name_n confute_v his_o private_a fancy_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n weight_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n &_o wit_v error_n §._o ii_o as_o the_o former_a fraud_n discover_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n barlow_n of_o abuse_v author_n against_o their_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o very_o shanfull_a in_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v conscience_n or_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apparent_a and_o wilful_a calumniation_n bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o much_o more_o foolish_a &_o wicked_a foolish_a for_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o discredit_v the_o calumniator_n with_o his_o reader_n wicked_a for_o that_o it_o show_v plain_a malice_n and_o will_v to_o hurt_v 32._o although_o with_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n so_o than_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o much_o press_v and_o strain_v with_o the_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a speech_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o epistle_n throughout_o three_o number_n together_o concern_v the_o oath_n free_o take_v as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o catholic_n both_o priest_n and_o laic_n expound_v their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o do_v so_o malignant_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o open_a calumniation_n as_o every_o child_n may_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n but_o the_o fury_n also_o of_o his_o passion_n against_o i_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o exorbitant_a rail_n &_o apparent_a lie_v for_o whereas_o i_o in_o reason_n deserve_a rather_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o for_o expound_v plain_o and_o sincere_o that_o meaning_n which_o those_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o all_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o condemn_v in_o a_o oath_n as_o altogether_o unlawful_a concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a frenzy_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o &_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n â—ayeth_v hiâ—_n own_o fiction_n that_o i_o do_v teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o clear_a confutatiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o wordâ—_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o epistle_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o theâ—_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o loose_a conscience_n and_o lawâ—est_a tongue_n and_o least_o respective_a of_o his_o own_o credit_n &_o honesty_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v my_o word_n then_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v as_o for_o that_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o lâ—ickes_n which_o he_o say_v have_v free_o takâ—n_v the_o oath_n as_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o a_o principal_a motive_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o giâ—e_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o othery_a so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o from_o that_o inference_n of_o disloyal_a meaning_n oath_n which_o upon_o the_o denial_n thereof_o some_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d make_v so_o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o â—ome_v such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o quia_fw-la illud_fw-la possumâ—â—_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o law_n ouâ—_n authority_n be_v limit_v by_o justice._n direct_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v such_o authority_n against_o prince_n but_o indirect_o only_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o when_o certain_a great_a important_a and_o urgent_a case_n concern_v christian_n religion_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v between_o ouâ—_n sovereign_a and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o many_o year_n though_o in_o different_a relion_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n even_o since_o
this_o â—axatio_fw-la â—f_n judge_v conscience_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o inseparable_a mark_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o agrâ—â—â—â—_n not_o soli_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o iudgeâ—_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n for_o pride_n may_v do_v it_o anger_n may_v do_v it_o temerity_n may_v do_v it_o revenge_n may_v do_v it_o &_o this_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o justify_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o to_o a_o know_a usâ—rer_n for_o example_n you_o shall_v object_v or_o exprobrate_v the_o fin_n of_o usury_n &_o he_o answer_v you_o again_o that_o he_o suspect_v yoâ—â—_n conscience_n of_o like_a sin_n here_o he_o judge_v of_o your_o conscience_n perhaps_o false_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o hypocrisy_n for_o he_o justifi_v not_o himself_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la any_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n last_o let_v we_o consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o definition_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o shall_v indeed_o have_v be_v the_o first_o iâ—_n consideration_n for_o try_v out_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o mark_n &_o propriety_n for_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o aristotle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v evident_a by_o philosophy_n prâ—priâ—_n passiones_fw-la flaunt_n ab_fw-la essentijs_fw-la rerum_fw-la propriety_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v best_a understand_v &_o know_v by_o reâ—erence_n to_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o essence_n contain_v as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o their_o definition_n the_o definition_n they_o of_o hypocrisy_n be_v medio_fw-la according_a to_o s._n isidorus_n in_o his_o etimology_n simulatio_fw-la alienae_n personae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v another_o maâ—_n and_o better_a than_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n prinâ—iâ—iâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la videâ—iquâ—d_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v confirm_v that_o it_o signify_v dissimulation_n this_o definition_n i_o say_v which_o must_v converâ—i_v cum_fw-la deâ—iniâ—o_fw-la clear_v we_o that_o this_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n devise_v by_o m._n barley_n to_o be_v in_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o ignorant_o &_o false_o feign_v by_o himself_o as_o not_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o propriâ—_n pasâ—â—_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o â—eygâ—ing_v ourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v without_o judge_v other_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o sâ—eâ—iâ—_n and_o kinâ—s_a oâ—_n hypocrisy_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o this_o mark_n &_o propriety_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v &_o consequent_o not_o inseparable_a that_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a propriety_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o â—ay_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n to_o horse_n to_o be_v white_a for_o that_o some_o few_o be_v find_v white_a scholar_n and_o so_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o learning_n show_v himselve_v a_o very_a feeble_a man_n scarce_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o another_o more_o grievous_a calumniation_n against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o former_a outcry_n against_o i_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o judge_a man_n conscience_n but_o add_v also_o another_o assault_n â—saying_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o thiâ—_n oath_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n as_o now_o have_v appear_v by_o my_o own_o word_n before_o allege_v for_o i_o say_v there_o of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 18._o i_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o sâ—me_n such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v â—ot_n authority_n without_o just_a cause_n nor_o direct_o but_o indirect_o only_a in_o â—â—dine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o i_o write_v then_o and_o the_o clear_a addition_n that_o these_o exception_n and_o clause_n must_v be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v clear_o exclude_v equivocation_n barlow_n which_o consist_v of_o mental_a reservation_n not_o express_v nor_o understand_v or_o accept_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v and_o moreover_o within_o very_a few_o line_n after_o continue_v my_o speech_n and_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o clause_n of_o moderation_n &_o catholic_a exposition_n i_o do_v yield_v this_o reason_n that_o catholics_n doâ—_n not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o neâ—rely_o concern_v the_o conâ—ession_n of_o their_o say_v to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v m._n barlow_n accuse_v i_o of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o revile_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o 39_o let_v the_o reader_n behold_v say_v he_o a_o malicious_a trick_n of_o a_o notable_a equivocaâ—â—uâ—_n that_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v himself_o alone_o the_o devil_n schâ—ller_n that_o ancient_a equiâ—ocatourâ—_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o devility_n reader_n or_o schoolman_n to_o teach_v other_o â—o_o distinguish_v themselves_o tâ—_n hell_n fire_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v verè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mendaâ—_n iâ—_n over_o propâ—â—tarum_n frame_v two_o distinction_n like_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sedecias_n the_o false_a prophet_n such_o another_o as_o himself_o fuâ—â—_n of_o thâ—_n spirit_n &_o put_v they_o into_o their_o moâ—thes_n 22_o the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o procee_v against_o prince_n the_o secâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n direct_o but_o indirect_o &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o man_n delight_v himself_o in_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n or_o explication_n of_o i_o to_o the_o two_o iron-horne_n of_o sedecias_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o two_o but_o m._n barlow_n add_v that_o of_o â—is_n own_o to_o make_v theâ—_n meet_v the_o more_o fit_o with_o the_o number_n of_o my_o two_o distinction_n for_o beside_o the_o parity_n of_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o other_o parity_n or_o likeness_n at_o all_o for_o what_o have_v horn_n to_o do_v with_o distinction_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o large_a and_o lewd_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n either_o of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profunda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la in_o the_o revelatió_n even_o the_o very_a mist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o sir_n to_o distinguish_v or_o use_v distinction_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o intendment_n be_v this_o the_o profundity_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v so_o ignorance_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o to_o distinguish_v belong_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o not_o to_o distinguish_v est_fw-fr imperâ—â—â—_n mulâ—itudinis_fw-la appertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a sort_n do_v not_o reason_n and_o expeâ—ience_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o distinguish_v matter_n that_o be_v obscure_a &_o perplex_a into_o their_o clear_a sense_n or_o that_o be_v confuse_v into_o their_o several_a part_n &_o member_n or_o that_o may_v have_v many_o sense_n into_o their_o different_a signification_n be_v a_o high_a work_n of_o wit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o foul_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n chrisâ—_n since_o her_o beginning_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o principal_o by_o pious_a and_o prudent_a distinguish_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o perhaps_o have_v be_v overcome_v as_o namely_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o allege_v
actiwm_fw-la sive_fw-la pecâ—â—â—â—â—â—tâ—rius_fw-la qui_fw-la scandalizaâ—etur_fw-la coâ—porâ—_n there_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o a_o active_a scandal_n give_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o man_n that_o be_v scandalize_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v sâ—eke_v to_o induce_v another_o man_n by_o word_n or_o fact_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o scandal_n give_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o say_v other_o consent_v not_o but_o resist_v or_o contemn_v the_o say_a scandal_n give_v or_o offer_v and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o example_n allege_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o m._n barlowes_n grosâ—e_v oversight_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o when_o himself_o for_o example_n sake_n in_o a_o sermon_n do_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramental_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o their_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o such_o point_n that_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o we_o say_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n active_a induce_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o he_o the_o scandal_n be_v give_v but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n do_v not_o take_v this_o scandal_n nor_o be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o he_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o esteem_v he_o but_o for_o a_o deceiver_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o scandal_n active_a without_o a_o passive_a and_o scandal_n give_v but_o not_o take_v and_o the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o fact_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o feed_v free_o on_o fast_v day_n and_o in_o the_o lend_v which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v he_o do_v here_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o do_v this_o shall_v fall_v and_o follow_v his_o fact_n and_o so_o take_v the_o scandal_n for_o many_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o that_o m._n barlow_n follow_v not_o the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n or_o s._n hilarion_n &_o other_o saint_n that_o be_v great_a faster_n divinity_n but_o a_o good_a fellow_n life_n that_o love_v a_o good_a morsel_n when_o he_o have_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n or_o merte_n for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n for_o that_o this_o be_v pleasant_a devinity_n &_o agree_v to_o his_o appetite_n some_o other_o will_v pass_v further_o and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n animalis_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sensual_a man_n givens_n to_o his_o belly_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v here_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v &_o not_o take_v &_o consequent_o m._n barl._n be_v much_o overtake_v in_o this_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scandal_n give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o now_o follow_v a_o far_o great_a abuse_n against_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o pervert_v his_o whole_a discourse_n &_o meaning_n with_o intent_n thereby_o to_o disgrace_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o english_a catholik_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o oath_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o m._n â—arlow_n if_o their_o conscienceâ—_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v aquinas_n either_o simple_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_o maliceless_a 〈…〉_z last_o rather_o and_o these_o word_n of_o simple_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_o â—â—â—â—cious_a he_o lay_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d markable_a to_o all_o and_o thereby_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o set_v down_o by_o aquinaâ—_n himself_o add_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o aquinas_n as_o he_o say_v â—or_a that_o he_o which_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o true_o sanctify_v can_v take_v no_o offence_n though_o give_v never_o so_o open_o barlow_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v this_o discourse_n of_o m._n barlow_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o iâ—_n the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v notify_v but_o much_o more_o will_v you_o discover_v &_o detest_v his_o fraud_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o aquinas_n himself_o in_o his_o 43._o question_n about_o scandal_n divide_v into_o eight_o several_a question_n or_o article_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n hide_v as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v and_o albeit_o he_o found_v himself_o whole_o upon_o he_o as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o see_v and_o dotâ—_n quote_v he_o twice_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v any_o one_o part_n or_o place_n of_o aquinas_n his_o work_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n but_o we_o have_v find_v the_o place_n and_o shall_v clear_v the_o fraud_n as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v when_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v show_v in_o his_o first_o article_n the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n scandal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a speech_n and_o fact_n give_v occasion_n to_o another_o man_n of_o spiritual_a ruin_n or_o â—alling_v into_o sâ—â—â—_n &_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o definition_n have_v declare_v diverse_a other_o point_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n active_a and_o passive_a give_v and_o take_v give_v when_o a_o maâ—_n do_v give_v occasion_n by_o his_o speech_n or_o deed_n to_o draw_v another_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o this_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a kind_n of_o active_a scandal_n or_o for_o that_o his_o speech_n or_o fact_n be_v naught_o be_v of_o itself_o inductive_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o intend_v by_o the_o scandalizer_n and_o that_o passive_a scandal_n be_v when_o any_o man_n be_v induce_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n by_o another_o man_n speech_n or_o act_n and_o this_o either_o with_o ground_n or_o without_o it_o as_o presâ—tly_o shall_v be_v show_v after_o this_o i_o say_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o seven_o article_n do_v declare_v how_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passive_a scandal_n without_o a_o active_a or_o take_v and_o not_o give_v as_o when_o one_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n by_o another_o man_n fact_n or_o speech_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o this_o either_o of_o malice_n by_o misinterpret_v his_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n by_o mistake_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n for_o that_o these_o people_n do_v malicious_o so_o misinterprete_v the_o word_n and_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o evil_a senâ—e_n &_o thereby_o fall_v into_o sin_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la pusilloâ—un_n the_o scandal_n of_o weakling_n for_o that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n or_o mistake_n now_o then_o say_v s._n thomas_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v our_o brethren_n or_o give_v they_o any_o just_a occasion_n by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n under_o so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a threaten_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o man_n scandalize_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o must_v let_v they_o alone_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n matth._n 15._o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o do_n as_o himself_o do_v expound_v but_o if_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o take_v do_v ariâ—e_n by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o give_v they_o reason_n of_o our_o do_n and_o sometime_o also_o defer_v our_o action_n until_o the_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n be_v take_v aways_o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la post_fw-la redditam_fw-la rationem_fw-la huiâ—smâ—di_fw-la scandâ—lum_fw-la dâ—ret_fw-la iam_fw-la vidâ—tur_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—alitia_fw-la â—sseâ—_n but_o if_o after_o we_o have_v yield_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o do_n the_o say_a party_n remain_v scandalize_v stillâ—_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o scandal_n be_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o malice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o m._n barlow_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o english_a catholic_n that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o both_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o abuse_v egregious_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o write_v this_o of_o those_o only_a that_o take_v scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o fall_v where_o none_o be_v givens_n &_o this_o either_o out_o of_o
in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
solomon_n or_o augustus_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o out_o of_o passion_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v void_a thereof_o as_o by_o report_n he_o be_v very_o seldom_o what_o insolency_n have_v this_o pope_n show_v in_o be_v busy_a as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o his_o majesty_n person_n state_n or_o realm_n for_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o have_v always_o honour_v the_o same_o both_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o after_o whereof_o many_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o for_o his_o state_n and_o kingdom_n while_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o predecessor_n do_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o same_o in_o almost_o forty_o year_n while_o he_o reygn_v there_o all_o trouble_n come_v from_o protestant_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v call_v into_o england_n the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v by_o this_o man_n counsel_n principal_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v for_o that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o scotland_n write_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o further_a their_o obedience_n towards_o he_o he_o never_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n until_o this_o oath_n so_o prejudicial_a unto_o his_o authority_n and_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n be_v propose_v and_o urge_v and_o as_o for_o the_o peace_n here_o name_v more_o continual_a &_o happy_a then_o that_o of_o solomon_n or_o augustus_n which_o m._n barlow_n say_v might_n be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v so_o much_o as_o name_v peace_n who_o seem_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o war_n hatred_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o peace_n indeed_o he_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o rigorous_a and_o afflictive_a course_n use_v and_o this_o as_o all_o man_n take_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o order_n can_v be_v mean_n to_o peace_n of_o mind_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o live_v in_o external_a quietness_n and_o devoid_a of_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o breve_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n concern_v m._n barlowe_v his_o exorbitant_a flattery_n in_o exaggerate_v queen_n elizabeth_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n i._n our_o purpose_n then_o be_v as_o now_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o touch_v some_o principal_a point_n only_o handle_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n death_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o point_n he_o most_o stand_v upon_o dilate_v himself_o for_o twenty_o leaf_n together_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o argument_n very_o plausible_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o capable_a not_o only_o of_o his_o rail_a eloquence_n and_o odious_a amplification_n but_o of_o all_o gross_a and_o abject_a flattery_n in_o like_a manner_n together_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o other_o gain_n also_o that_o way_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_v most_o ready_a to_o the_o sale_n at_o all_o turn_n and_o occasion_n offer_v but_o it_o may_v be_v before_o we_o end_v this_o conference_n his_o market_n may_v be_v more_o then_o half_o mar_v in_o the_o judgement_n at_o least_o of_o disappassionate_a man_n &_o especial_o with_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o above_o all_o other_o he_o seek_v to_o gull_v in_o this_o matter_n turn_v all_o upon_o he_o which_o i_o both_o speak_v and_o mean_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o m._n barlowes_n own_o rank_n &_o so_o i_o disclaim_v from_o the_o calumnious_a imputation_n that_o it_o concern_v any_o way_n his_o highness_n and_o shall_v answer_v all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o i_o then_o write_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o reserve_v all_o dutiful_a and_o respective_a reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o judgement_n as_o bind_a duty_n oblige_v i_o first_o then_o occasion_n be_v offer_v or_o rather_o necessity_n impose_v to_o speak_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v she_o in_o any_o of_o his_o two_o breve_n yet_o have_v the_o apologer_n bring_v in_o her_o mention_n with_o many_o high_a praise_n for_o disgrase_v of_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n and_o for_o scorn_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o he_o have_v without_o cause_n pity_v and_o mourn_v their_o affliction_n under_o she_o which_o he_o say_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n she_o never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o be_v force_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o assertive_a proposition_n whereunto_o the_o tribulation_n affliction_n calamity_n spoil_n exile_n and_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o shed_n by_o she_o do_v manifest_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n contradict_v and_o reclaim_v and_o yet_o do_v i_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o mild_o and_o spare_o as_o i_o may_v answer_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o abstayn_v purposely_o from_o all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n so_o far_o as_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o cause_n permit_v and_o so_o shall_v continue_v 〈…〉_z barlowes_n most_o intemperate_a provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o then_o in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apologer_n i_o mention_v these_o have_v say_v he_o sacrifice_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o defunct_a sovereign_n as_o well_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o particular_a duty_n as_o love_v of_o verity_n i_o must_v now_o perform_v my_o dâ—ty_n also_o to_o his_o majesty_n present_a etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n mane_n or_o ghost_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o profane_a as_o proper_a to_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o those_o infernal_a spirit_n which_o they_o call_v god_n &_o hurtful_a god_n &_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n my_o word_n &_o discourse_n be_v these_o but_o as_o for_o his_o heathen_a profane_a sacrifice_a to_o the_o mane_n or_o hobgoblin_n of_o his_o late_a lady_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o office_n fit_a for_o a_o protestant-minister_n 27._o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n to_o deal_v with_o her_o mane_n or_o infernal_a spirit_n then_o with_o celestial_a mane_n by_o pray_v for_o she_o to_o saint_n but_o will_v god_n these_o manes_n may_v now_o have_v licence_n to_o appear_v and_o talk_v which_o he_o and_o relate_v what_o pass_v with_o she_o after_o all_o this_o ioylity_n and_o ruff_n in_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v cool_v his_o excessive_a vain_a of_o flatter_a vanity_n for_o if_o all_o the_o old_a platform_n of_o saint_n life_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o vain_a as_o much_o fast_n continual_a prayer_n daily_a mortification_n frequent_a recollection_n diligent_a chastisement_n of_o their_o body_n humble_a &_o fervent_a devotion_n labour_v and_o work_v their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a abundant_a almsdeed_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n contrition_n sorrow_n and_o sob_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v the_o ancient_a way_n to_o life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n then_o must_v the_o path_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v know_v by_o most_o man_n to_o have_v be_v either_o whole_o different_a or_o most_o opposite_a to_o these_o lead_v to_o another_o opposite_a end_n quia_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la recipiet_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sâ—â—_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o or_o her_o work_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a &_o resolute_a si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la moriemini_fw-la si_fw-la facta_fw-la carnis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mortificaveritis_fw-la viâ—etis_fw-la if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v mortify_v by_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a about_o these_o word_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v very_o large_a discourse_n and_o to_o dilate_v himself_o in_o three_o or_o four_o point_n excee_o first_o in_o the_o excessive_a praise_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o in_o superlative_a raylinge_n against_o i_o three_o in_o justify_v the_o phrase_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o dead_a queen_n ghost_n &_o four_a in_o set_v out_o her_o frequent_a mortification_n that_o she_o use_v but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o well_o show_v not_o only_o not_o to_o feel_v what_o mortification_n
the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n why_o our_o catholic_n priest_n die_v for_o religion_n &_o not_o for_o treason_n first_o for_o that_o no_o such_o treason_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o that_o before_o i_o mention_v second_o for_o that_o the_o public_a register_n themselves_o and_o history_n as_o john_n stâ—w_v and_o other_o in_o their_o chronicle_n doâ—_n object_v no_o other_o treason_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v priest_n &_o their_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v treason_n no_o more_o than_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o trinitarian_n in_o transiluania_n three_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o die_v do_v protest_v upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o never_o mean_v treason_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o fourthly_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v this_o other_o reason_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n they_o have_v life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n they_o refuse_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o false_a and_o faulty_a inference_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v any_o moderate_a skill_n of_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n â—yther_o of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la &_o fiâ—e_fw-la every_o action_n be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o his_o object_n and_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o to_o gain_v his_o good_n this_o act_n have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o manslaughter_n &_o theft_n the_o first_o from_o the_o object_n the_o second_o from_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o philosophical_a principle_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o have_v life_n offer_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v some_o act_n against_o his_o faith_n as_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v esteem_v by_o catholic_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v nâ—uer_o so_o great_a a_o delinquent_n before_o be_v a_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n death_n the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o theologyâ—_n which_o more_o proper_o treat_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o greek_a wordâ—_n and_o signify_v a_o testimony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n martyr_n signify_v he_o that_o yield_v testimony_n or_o ber_v witness_n every_o testmony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n but_o only_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v by_o die_v for_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n martyr_n either_o express_o impugn_a or_o employ_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o some_o other_o virtue_n that_o contain_v the_o say_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a martyr_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n obedience_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n for_o a_o true_a martyr_n although_o he_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o reprehend_v the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o king_n herod_n with_o more_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n than_o any_o such_o prince-flatterer_n &_o base_a mind_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o writing_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a ground_n and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n whether_o these_o priest_n die_v for_o refuâ—ing_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o feminine_a supremacy_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o â—or_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o your_o heretical_a service_n certain_a it_o be_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n that_o they_o die_v for_o deâ—ence_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v their_o martyrdom_n have_v so_o great_a warrant_n and_o store_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n â—or_a the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n they_o suffer_v for_o as_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o year_n &_o age_n both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n impugn_v this_o by_o two_o case_n or_o example_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v of_o absolom_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o that_o king_n david_n after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o â—or_a his_o treason_n will_v acquit_v he_o from_o death_n conditional_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o idolatry_n and_o that_o upon_o refusal_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v shall_v we_o say_v say_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v â—or_a religion_n or_o for_o treason_n we_o will_v say_v good_a m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v rather_o for_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n then_o for_o treason_n and_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v deny_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o yourself_o as_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o example_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o young_a son_n shall_v aspire_v his_o father_n death_n with_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o riches_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v his_o father_n shall_v offer_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o leave_v his_o evil_a life_n of_o follow_a quean_n etc._n etc._n shall_v â—e_n say_v quoth_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o his_o whoredom_n or_o for_o this_o parricide_n against_o his_o father_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n why_o he_o leave_v out_o go_v to_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o name_v only_a whoredom_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v the_o stay_n from_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_n and_o whoredom_n seem_v to_o be_v companion_n but_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretical_a church_n then_o die_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o if_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o whoredom_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o idolater_n but_o as_o for_o parricide_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o it_o proper_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v unâ—o_o he_o and_o their_o pass_a another_o election_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a life_n so_o as_o â—or_a this_o he_o die_v propriè_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la proper_o and_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o parricide_n only_a remotè_fw-fr &_o occasiâ—naliter_fw-la a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o from_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n what_o
deathbed_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v how_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n and_o in_o that_o age_n have_v all_o her_o body_n wither_v and_o consume_v and_o want_v nature_n to_o nourish_v she_o die_v command_v the_o say_a piece_n of_o goâ—ld_a to_o be_v careful_o send_v her_o majesty_n allege_v further_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n wear_v it_o upon_o her_o body_n she_o can_v not_o die_v the_o queen_n upon_o the_o confidence_n she_o have_v thereof_o take_v the_o say_a gold_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o her_o ruff_n now_o though_o she_o fall_v not_o sudden_o sick_a yet_o daily_o decrease_v her_o rest_n and_o feed_v and_o within_o few_o day_n fall_v sick_a indeed_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o a_o lady_n with_o who_o she_o be_v very_o private_a and_o confident_a her_o majesty_n tell_v she_o command_v she_o to_o conceal_v the_o same_o that_o she_o see_v one_o night_n in_o her_o bed_n her_o body_n exceed_v lean_a and_o fearful_a in_o a_o light_n of_o fire_n this_o sight_n be_v at_o whitehall_n a_o little_a before_o she_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o richmond_n and_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o another_o lady_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a about_o her_o person_n of_o who_o the_o queen_n demand_v whether_o she_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v sight_n in_o the_o night_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o bright_a flame_n she_o have_v see_v afterwards_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o her_o sickness_n she_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a look_a glass_n which_o in_o twenty_o year_n before_o she_o have_v not_o see_v but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v her_o sight_n which_o glass_n be_v bring_v she_o she_o fall_v present_o into_o exclaym_v against_o they_o whicâ—_n have_v so_o much_o commend_v she_o and_o take_v it_o so_o offensive_o that_o some_o which_o before_o have_v flatter_v she_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o her_o sight_n now_o fall_v into_o extremity_n she_o â—ate_z two_o day_n and_o three_o night_n upon_o her_o stool_n ready_a dreslâ—d_n and_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o my_o lord_n admiral_n one_o time_n persuade_v she_o to_o drink_v some_o broth_n â—or_a that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n she_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o to_o any_o question_n but_o say_v soft_o to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n earnest_a persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o she_o have_v see_v in_o her_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o persuade_v she_o as_o he_o do_v and_o comaund_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o depart_v her_o chamber_n will_v my_o lord_n admiral_n to_o stay_v to_o who_o she_o shooâ—â—_n her_o head_n and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a voice_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o tie_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o my_o neck_n death_n he_o allege_v her_o wont_a courage_n she_o reply_v i_o be_o tie_v and_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o lady_n wait_v on_o she_o in_o her_o câ—amber_n discover_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o chair_n the_o queen_n oâ—_n heart_n with_o a_o nail_n of_o iron_n knock_v through_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o the_o which_o the_o lady_n dare_v not_o then_o pull_v out_o remember_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o witchcraft_n another_o lady_n wait_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o queen_n &_o leave_v her_o asleep_a in_o her_o privy_a chamber_n at_o richmond_n at_o the_o very_a first_o distemper_n of_o her_o sickness_n meet_v she_o at_o she_o tâ—ought_v three_o or_o four_o chamber_n of_o &_o fear_v that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v displease_v that_o she_o leâ—t_v she_o alone_o come_v towards_o she_o to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o she_o vanish_v away_o and_o when_o the_o lady_n return_v into_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o she_o leave_v the_o queen_n she_o find_v her_o asleep_a as_o before_o so_o in_o time_n grow_v past_a recovery_n have_v keep_v her_o bed_n some_o day_n the_o counsel_n send_v unto_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o other_o of_o the_o prelate_n upon_o sight_n of_o who_o she_o be_v much_o offend_v cholerik_o rate_v they_o bid_v they_o be_v pack_v &_o afterwards_o exclaym_v to_o my_o l._n admiral_n that_o â—he_v have_v the_o great_a indignity_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o a_o prince_n can_v have_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o atheist_n and_o some_o lord_n mention_v to_o have_v other_o prelate_n to_o come_v unto_o she_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o hedge-priest_n &_o so_o none_o of_o they_o come_v to_o she_o till_o after_o she_o be_v past_o sense_n &_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o which_o time_n some_o prayer_n be_v say_v not_o far_o from_o she_o the_o queen_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n go_v to_o london_n to_o proclaim_v his_o majesty_n leave_v her_o body_n with_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v open_v such_o be_v her_o desire_n but_o some_o for_o some_o reason_n have_v give_v a_o secret_a warrant_n to_o the_o surgeon_n they_o open_v she_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o contradict_v now_o her_o body_n be_v sear_v up_o be_v bring_v to_o whitehall_n where_o it_o be_v watch_v every_o night_n by_o six_o several_a lady_n who_o be_v all_o about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v fast_o nail_v up_o within_o a_o board-coffin_n with_o leaf_n of_o lead_n cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o happen_v that_o her_o body_n break_v the_o coffin_n with_o such_o a_o crack_n that_o it_o spleat_v the_o wood_n lead_z and_o cerecloth_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v new_o trim_v up_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v open_v the_o breach_n of_o her_o body_n will_v have_v be_v much_o worse_a diverse_a other_o particularity_n â—or_a that_o they_o concern_v special_a personage_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o some_o cause_n to_o conceal_v and_o this_o narration_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o avoid_v the_o calumniation_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v upon_o my_o first_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n this_o be_v another_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o oâ—_n doctrine_n to_o â—raâ—e_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n but_o ask_v they_o for_o their_o author_n who_o say_v it_o than_o ansuâ—â—er_n be_v like_o the_o câ—clops_n câ—y_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobody_o nobody_o but_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o cyclops_n somebody_o somebody_o or_o rather_o many_o lody_n together_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v the_o original_n by_o i_o &_o have_v show_v it_o to_o many_o man_n of_o gravity_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o relator_n for_o this_o present_a to_o m._n barlow_n death_n for_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o and_o as_o for_o his_o general_a slander_n &_o conâ—umelies_n which_o he_o though_o good_a heâ—â—_n to_o cast_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o of_o doctrine_n to_o brave_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n the_o assertion_n thereof_o must_v needs_o â—hew_v his_o impudence_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o some_o example_n as_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v but_o how_o often_o i_o have_v do_v it_o against_o he_o in_o this_o book_n the_o reader_n have_v partly_o see_v and_o will_v more_o before_o we_o end_v and_o the_o two_o late_a book_n publish_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o one_o the_o sober_a reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n the_o other_o the_o search_n of_o m._n francis_n walsingham_n one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o lie_v and_o falsify_v as_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v able_a well_o to_o answer_v those_o two_o book_n and_o satisfy_v substantial_o for_o the_o main_n and_o huge_a number_n of_o falsity_n therein_o object_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o satisfy_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o have_v bury_v q._n elizabeth_n &_o bring_v her_o body_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v hope_v the_o like_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o
so_o much_o from_o this_o acknowledgement_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n which_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o day_n but_o from_o other_o far_o more_o ancient_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v though_o here_o he_o dissemble_v the_o same_o home_n and_o chase_v exceed_o say_v that_o this_o fugitive_n for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n of_o speech_n will_v fâ—tch_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n from_o this_o council_n to_o warrant_v no_o council_n to_o be_v good_a that_o iâ—_n celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o thereby_o at_o one_o push_v overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o 900._o year_n after_o christ._n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v no_o reproach_n at_o all_o but_o a_o high_a commendation_n warrant_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n when_o he_o will_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n than_o a_o persecutor_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fugasua_fw-la of_o his_o flight_n and_o persecution_n do_v handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n second_o as_o for_o the_o summon_n &_o gather_v of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a our_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o diocesian_a synod_n as_o they_o may_v be_v assemble_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o by_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o good_a order_n general_n counsel_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o commandment_n or_o consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o general_a pastor_n rome_n though_o in_o state_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n good_a reason_n require_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_v temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o martian_a the_o emperor_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n sylvester_n damasus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o leo_n which_o beside_o other_o proof_n of_o several_a history_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v 4._o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o heretical_a archbishop_n dioscorus_n be_v punish_v public_o and_o forbid_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n quâ—d_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuiâ—_n say_v they_o numquam_fw-la sactum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o ever_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o first_o 4._o general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o with_o the_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o good_a like_n the_o meeting_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o now_o here_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a i_o must_v make_v you_o acquaint_v with_o a_o solemn_a foolery_n and_o falsehood_n of_o m_o barlow_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o that_o have_v utter_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v 178._o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o cit_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o radiant_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v the_o evidence_n even_o as_o s._n peter_n not_o wiâ—â—ing_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v for_o the_o pope_n yet_o labour_v be_v also_o to_o build_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o trew_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o pope_n for_o â—o_o assemble_v counsel_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n bellar._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o but_o true_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o read_v his_o word_n barlow_n i_o be_v ashamed_a on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n and_o his_o folly_n be_v so_o radiant_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n that_o i_o can_v not_o read_v they_o without_o blush_v for_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o other_o go_v before_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v most_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n reason_n history_n practice_n and_o example_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n only_o or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o say_v bishop_n consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o have_v so_o as_o the_o very_a contradictory_n proposition_n to_o this_o which_o m._n barlow_n set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o bellarmine_n â—sse_fw-la reverà _fw-la pontiâ—icis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la congregare_fw-la synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la that_o be_v belong_v true_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n add_v notwithstanding_o 4._o particular_a reason_n and_o temporal_a respect_n why_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o like_n &_o consent_n not_o say_v he_o for_o that_o a_o council_n gather_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n among_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o validity_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_v whereas_o s._n athanasiuâ—_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n quando_fw-la umquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o do_v ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n impudence_n but_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n no_o such_o meeting_n can_v be_v make_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o affirm_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o show_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n will_v he_o not_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shameless_a calumniation_n or_o rather_o forgery_n as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o grant_v give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a by_z adrian_z the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n 774._o i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n baronius_n for_o his_o answer_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o year_n 774._o where_o he_o discuss_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o prove_v it_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o plain_a fraud_n invent_v &_o register_v first_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o plain_a evidence_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n his_o time_n who_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o grant_v as_o also_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la that_o be_v notary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v always_o about_o he_o and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o proof_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v therefore_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o chapter_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o whereas_o in_o the_o apology_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n â—7_n for_o that_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o moreover_o charge_v he_o with_o assume_v unto_o himself_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o say_v when_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n thereunto_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
appertain_v to_o the_o ancient_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o this_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o civil_a obedience_n only_o which_o the_o cardinal_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o leaf_n of_o his_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o torâ—â—â—_n join_v issue_n principal_o upon_o that_o point_n say_v rom._n primùm_fw-la â—stendâ—mus_fw-la juramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la catholicis_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la civilem_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la requirere_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o this_o late_a oath_n propose_v unto_o catholic_n do_v not_o only_o require_v civil_a obedience_n but_o abnegation_n also_o of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o five_o or_o six_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o detect_n and_o repress_v of_o papist_n which_o word_n of_o papist_n import_v such_o as_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o intend_v only_o against_o they_o that_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o rather_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v some_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o not_o mere_o only_a of_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o so_o out_o of_o four_o or_o five_o point_n more_o by_o he_o observe_v and_o there_o set_v down_o which_o as_o i_o have_v not_o see_v when_o i_o write_v my_o epistle_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_v cardinal_n book_n so_o i_o use_v not_o those_o argument_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwel_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o in_o it_o selâ—e_v be_v most_o clear_a i_o say_v as_o follow_v this_o exception_n against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n 71._o seem_v to_o be_v most_o clere_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o line_n almost_o of_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o that_o tell_v m._n blackwel_n how_o sorry_a he_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n that_o he_o have_v take_v illicitum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la a_o unlawful_a oath_n he_o expound_v present_o what_o oath_n he_o mean_v say_v not_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n be_v that_o oath_n lawful_a for_o that_o it_o be_v offeâ—â—â—_n somewhat_o temper_v and_o modify_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o only_o temper_v with_o diverse_a lawful_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o interlace_v also_o with_o other_o member_n that_o â—each_v to_o religion_n whereas_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v no_o such_o mixture_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o for_o absolute_a exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o for_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o statute_n make_v about_o the_o same_o from_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o mute_a as_o a_o macedonian_a frog_n if_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v mute_a though_o word_n and_o wind_n be_v not_o want_v but_o first_o to_o the_o cardinal_n six_o argument_n he_o sâ—yth_v never_o a_o word_n albeit_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o read_v they_o as_o may_v be_v be_v presume_v to_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o this_o be_v modify_v and_o temper_v with_o different_a clause_n of_o thing_n partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o of_o religion_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o interrogation_n if_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o modify_v iâ—_n comparison_n of_o the_o other_o why_o be_v it_o account_v by_o â—he_n censurer_n the_o great_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o catholic_n do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o question_n he_o make_v and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n my_o intention_n be_v and_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v particular_o impugn_v this_o mix_a and_o temper_a oath_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o question_n by_o impugn_v only_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o be_v object_v there_o be_v between_o they_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n of_o allegiance_n be_v compound_v of_o different_a clause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o this_o other_o of_o supremacy_n be_v simple_o of_o religion_n this_o be_v my_o demonstration_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o for_o answer_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o other_o demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n modify_v ask_v we_o very_o serious_o why_o this_o second_o oath_n shall_v be_v afflictive_a unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_v be_v there_o any_o sense_n in_o this_o we_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o temper_v as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o the_o other_o m._n barlow_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o temper_v why_o do_v it_o afflict_v you_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o then_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n â—ull_a of_o plum_n second_o to_o m._n barlowes_n impertinent_a demand_n we_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o oath_n be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o temperate_a for_o a_o law_n that_o in_o substance_n be_v mild_a may_v be_v by_o some_o clause_n or_o circumstance_n so_o modify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frame_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v temper_v aswell_o with_o exasperate_a ingredientes_fw-la as_o mollify_a and_o as_o well_o with_o afflictive_a as_o lenitive_a compound_n and_o so_o be_v this_o oath_n more_o sharp_a perhaps_o then_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v m._n barlow_n himself_o confess_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o say_v 205._o that_o this_o last_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v more_o press_v pithy_a and_o peremptory_a and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n a_o more_o exact_a and_o search_a touchstone_n than_o the_o â—ormer_a of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v this_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v allay_v temper_v correct_v and_o moderate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o clause_n therein_o contain_v &_o thereon_o found_v his_o subsequent_a discourse_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n in_o not_o accept_v the_o same_o whereas_o both_o he_o and_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v more_o sting_a as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o m._n baâ—lowes_v dispute_v be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n champion_n in_o writing_n but_o here_o now_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o interpose_v a_o few_o line_n in_o this_o place_n for_o note_v the_o different_a style_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n in_o their_o statute_n concern_v the_o oâ—â—h_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o other_o now_o relate_v in_o the_o aâ—â—logy_n in_o these_o word_n i._o â—_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o king_n hâ—ghnes_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a goverâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o tempâ—rall_a whereas_o in_o tâ—e_v statute_n of_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1._o where_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v â—nactâ—d_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—cted_a by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d successor_n â—â—albe_n take_v â—â—â—epted_v and_o repute_v the_o â—nly_a supreme_a 〈…〉_z earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n and_o shâ—ll_a 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_v â—niâ—y_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unite_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crowâ—e_n of_o this_o realm_n asâ—â—â—_n the_o title_n and_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d profit_n and_o commodity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a dignity_n
oath_n and_o indenture_n article_n and_o prouiso_n indenture_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o in_o make_v a_o indenture_n and_o the_o prouiso_n thereof_o both_o part_n must_v agree_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o such_o proviso_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a for_o that_o otherwise_o every_o such_o proviso_n do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a indenture_n or_o make_v it_o naught_o but_o herein_o frame_v this_o new_a oath_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n nor_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o agree_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o disagree_v and_o disclaim_v against_o the_o same_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o here_o those_o article_n or_o different_a clause_n be_v not_o as_o prouiso_n agree_v upon_o as_o in_o a_o indenture_n but_o rather_o as_o point_n and_o condition_n propose_v and_o require_v by_o the_o landlord_n whereof_o the_o tenant_n may_v by_o right_a deliberate_a and_o consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v well_o for_o he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o he_o may_v refuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o injurious_a unto_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o as_o m._n barlow_v bad_a divinity_n and_o worse_a philosophy_n presume_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o matter_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o further_o whether_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o he_o may_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o present_o ensue_v say_v 215._o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o lawful_a possession_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n also_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o true_a king_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o that_o they_o all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n â—e_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v saul_n also_o be_v never_o lawful_a king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o else_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v he_o injury_n in_o depose_v he_o it_o follow_v also_o by_o this_o inference_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n only_o of_o all_o the_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o swear_v all_o the_o former_a article_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n which_o be_v another_o point_n of_o parasitisme_n more_o ancient_a perhaps_o then_o the_o former_a especial_o if_o you_o add_v thereunto_o his_o proposition_n use_v here_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o lawful_a he_o â—â—_o over_o soâ—â—or_a thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z neither_o intend_v nor_o remit_v 215._o that_o unlawfulness_n oâ—_n title_n 〈…〉_z with_o it_o the_o casuality_n of_o depose_v that_o no_o vary_v in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d alter_v of_o manner_n paradox_n 〈◊〉_d misorder_v a_o common_a wealth_n 〈…〉_z his_o title_n that_o only_o a_o king_n can_v say_v to_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la pâ—â—â—ani_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deâ—ieth_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o deposingâ—_n power_n deâ—ieth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hâ—â—_n inuestitureâ—_n and_o doâ—â—â—ion_n that_o let_v a_o â—ing_a 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o subject_n must_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v now_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v as_o good_a a_o chaplain_n for_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o champion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a a_o ghostly_a father_n of_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o caseâ—_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a defendor_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o enough_o hereof_o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o contemplation_n about_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n for_o authorise_v and_o justify_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o decree_v also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n his_o word_n together_o with_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n say_v he_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a state_n set_v down_o of_o this_o oath_n do_v not_o procee_v from_o any_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 52._o but_o as_o it_o â—warranted_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o take_v the_o example_n from_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n counsel_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n aâ—_n go_v which_o a_o famous_a council_n then_o together_o with_o diâ—uers_a other_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v â—â—_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v do_v this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n here_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n craveâ—â—_n nothing_o now_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v noâ—_n express_o and_o careful_o command_v they_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v obey_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n nay_o not_o iâ—_n the_o very_a particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v eschew_v but_o yoâ—_n shall_v here_o see_v the_o say_v counsel_n in_o their_o decree_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o saâ—e_v catholic_n so_o as_o almosâ—_n every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n and_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v relation_n and_o agreeance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o sauâ—_n only_o in_o thisâ—_n that_o those_o old_a counsel_n be_v careful_a anâ—_n straight_o in_o command_v the_o take_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v heaâ—_n of_o all_o counsel_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o strait_a in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sâ—_n he_o and_o then_o i_o add_v and_o i_o have_v allege_v his_o discourse_n at_o large_a to_o the_o enâ—_n you_o may_v better_o see_v his_o fraudulent_a manner_n of_o proceeding_n he_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o aâ—_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n 74._o but_o especial_o the_o four_o which_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n but_o leâ—_n any_o man_n read_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v 13._o in_o number_n and_o if_o he_o find_v either_o any_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v or_o any_o mention_n of_o equivocation_n but_o only_o of_o flat_a lie_v and_o perfidious_a deal_n let_v he_o discredit_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o do_v write_v and_o if_o he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o shall_v notâ—_n then_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o bad_a cause_n of_o this_o apologer_n that_o drive_v hiâ—_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o deal_v as_o to_o avouch_v every_o point_n oâ—_n that_o action_n to_o have_v agreeance_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o thâ—â—_n oath_n here_o now_o you_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n be_v provoke_v to_o show_v his_o manhood_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o begin_v very_o fierce_o with_o many_o contumelious_a word_n with_o i_o â—eâ—_n pass_v as_o wind_n and_o only_o shall_v relate_v those_o that_o â—e_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o the_o cause_n while_o this_o jesuite_n say_v â—e_a impeach_v the_o apologer_n of_o suppose_a fraudulency_n himself_o even_o 〈…〉_z be_v arrest_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a impudence_n â—or_a that_o he_o charge_v 〈◊〉_d apologer_n to_o say_v that_o every_o point_n of_o that_o toledan_a action_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—e_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n print_n which_o the_o say_v â—â—â—â—â—ger_o use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o every_o point_n agree_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v noâ—_n difference_n between_o his_o speech_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o father_n person_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o sea-coast_n
specify_v by_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o not_o by_o their_o materyall_a which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o act_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o consequent_o can_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o in_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n for_o her_o object_n and_o the_o other_o supernatural_a for_o that_o as_o well_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n may_v both_o have_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o her_o object_n as_o also_o dyvine_a and_o theological_a faith_n may_v have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v constantinople_n for_o that_o many_o man_n do_v report_v it_o and_o when_o a_o pagan_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o some_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o to_o who_o he_o give_v credit_n here_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v object_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o that_o cayn_n kill_v his_o brother_n matthâ—salem_n live_v so_o long_o and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v object_n of_o thologicall_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o supernatural_a wherefore_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o material_a object_n be_v they_o either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o by_o their_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n non_fw-la per_fw-la res_fw-la creditas_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la rationes_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o schoolman_n say_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o humane_a motive_n or_o authority_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v supernatural_a appertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o dyvine_a so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whatsoever_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a motive_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o reveal_v from_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o cyvill_a as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o theological_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o a_o object_n thereof_o but_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o commodity_n to_o study_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o pardon_v he_o these_o rude_a and_o gross_a escape_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o insolent_a in_o vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o contumelious_a against_o other_o that_o know_v more_o than_o himself_o whether_o prince_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n murder_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o discuss_v of_o the_o particular_a example_n produce_v by_o the_o apologer_n concern_v the_o fame_n great_a fraud_n and_o malice_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlowes_n falsify_v of_o author_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o page_n 86._o of_o my_o letter_n i_o do_v handle_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o prince_n else_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v violence_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v oâ—_n from_o the_o church_n infancy_n unâ—il_o this_o day_n that_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o murder_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n against_o which_o be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v deprive_v diverse_a prince_n and_o have_v raise_v great_a war_n against_o other_o and_o that_o in_o war_n be_v contain_v the_o casualty_n of_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o murder_v now_o what_o reply_n think_v you_o make_v m._n barlow_n first_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a idle_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n &_o politic_a historian_n prince_n ought_v to_o go_v always_o arm_v and_o vigilant_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n murder_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o personal_a murder_n of_o prince_n &_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o the_o lot_n whereof_o be_v common_a and_o unpartial_a three_o he_o bring_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o prince_n yet_o he_o never_o cause_v any_o to_o be_v unlawful_o murder_v wherein_o 217._o say_v he_o the_o aduerbe_n be_v worth_a the_o observe_n secret_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v or_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o not_o unlawful_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniator_n for_o that_o i_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v never_o join_v the_o aduerbe_n unlawful_o with_o the_o word_n murder_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o albeit_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o diverse_a prince_n yet_o they_o never_o cause_v any_o to_o be_v unlawful_o make_v away_o murder_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o murder_n commit_v by_o other_o where_o you_o see_v the_o aduerbe_n unlawful_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n murder_v but_o with_o the_o word_n make_v away_o and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o my_o word_n and_o pervert_v my_o sense_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n with_o intolerable_a iniquity_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o meaning_n concern_v the_o war_n between_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v his_o general_a fashion_n never_o common_o to_o recite_v my_o word_n with_o sincerity_n 239._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n do_v command_v murder_n of_o prince_n say_v quo_fw-la be_v there_o no_o example_n of_o fact_n extant_a against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v kill_v be_v bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n both_o symbolical_a as_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n to_o â—asting_v and_o chastisement_n yea_o even_a 〈◊〉_d death_n itself_o iâ—_n the_o spirit_n sâ—e_v it_o necessary_a and_o positive_a also_o for_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o suffer_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o so_o he_o and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n do_v prove_v that_o pope_n do_v or_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o argument_n which_o can_v move_v nothing_o but_o laughter_n or_o stomach_n for_o albeit_o bâ—llarmine_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n may_v punish_v the_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o chastisement_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v some_o of_o this_o spirit_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o kill_v himself_o or_o punish_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n bellarmine_n as_o m._n barlow_n falsify_v he_o but_o cum_fw-la detrimento_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o debilitatione_n ipsius_fw-la corporis_fw-la though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o loss_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o say_a body_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o another_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n for_o defence_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o point_n m._n barlow_n be_v find_v to_o falsify_v &_o in_o the_o second_o to_o make_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o tolerate_v in_o some_o case_n a_o infidel_n prince_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v murder_v he_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o murder_n these_o be_v odious_a inference_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o m._n barlowes_n who_o notwithstanding_o mean_v not_o to_o murder_v himself_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n who_o he_o false_o affirm_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o other_o chastisement_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n nor_o yet_o to_o debilitate_v his_o body_n thereby_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n true_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n murder_n be_v make_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n that_o die_v excommunicate_v in_o liege_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o to_o be_v take_v out_o again_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v
such_o rage_n against_o a_o dead_a body_n much_o more_o against_o alyve_a but_o this_o argument_n hould_v no_o more_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o prince_n body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v attempt_v in_o their_o life_n tyme._n who_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a consequence_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o consequent_a &_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o apologer_n pag._n 65._o first_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v then_o paschal_n be_v the_o second_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o young_a emperor_n henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n for_o give_v burial_n to_o his_o father_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n of_o leodium_n or_o liege_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o say_a son_n emperor_n against_o his_o father_n and_o for_o both_o these_o point_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o witness_n platina_n and_o cuspinian_n in_o their_o history_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n 87._o that_o platina_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o that_o cuspinian_n have_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o henry_n the_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o liege_n his_o son_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n call_v otbert_n except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v for_o five_o year_n this_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o point_n about_o the_o exhumation_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o by_o the_o enrage_a son_n against_o his_o father_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o again_o after_o that_o with_o common_a consent_n he_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o cite_v two_o author_n more_o to_o wit_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o crantzius_n in_o their_o history_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o this_o now_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o reply_n say_v first_o never_o a_o word_n unto_o the_o silence_n of_o platina_n nor_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la &_o crantzius_n but_o pass_v sly_o to_o prove_v another_o matter_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elder_a henry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o at_o liege_n â—â—â—were_n after_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o by_o who_o or_o who_o commandment_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n then_o live_v or_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n that_o lie_v near_o by_o with_o a_o army_n that_o he_o prove_v not_o which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o dead_a corpse_n have_v be_v takâ—n_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n i_o have_v for_o the_o contrary_a beside_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o vrspergensis_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n and_o may_v be_v present_a perhaps_o at_o tâ—e_v fact_n relate_v the_o matter_n how_o after_o that_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v know_v to_o his_o son_n &_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o b._n of_o liege_n that_o have_v follow_v also_o his_o part_n the_o say_v young_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o liege_n unto_o their_o communion_n though_o he_o most_o earnest_o offer_v himself_o but_o with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v penance_n pascalis_n and_o beside_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n again_o the_o bury_a body_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v bury_v the_o day_n before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o leodâ—ensis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o b._n of_o liege_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n to_o do_v penance_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o say_v excommunicate_a henry_n which_o they_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o day_n before_o so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o word_n pridie_n the_o day_n before_o have_v not_o only_a vrspergensis_n but_o also_o nauclerus_fw-la 37._o which_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o this_o exhumation_n can_v not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n so_o soon_o and_o much_o less_o give_v order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o again_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n to_o this_o i_o do_v add_v the_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o huldericus_n mutius_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o german_a chronicle_n lutheran_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o admit_v to_o favour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o his_o people_n say_v leodienses_fw-la noluit_fw-la recipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la eâ—â—ossum_fw-la genitoris_fw-la svi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la abijcerent_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la solent_fw-la mortua_fw-la pecora_fw-la locaâ—i_fw-la henry_n the_o young_a will_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o of_o liege_n except_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n into_o some_o place_n where_o dead_a beast_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n say_v the_o same_o author_n as_o for_o deep_a hatred_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o say_a father_n by_o all_o which_o be_v see_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o again_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n do_v seek_v to_o establish_v the_o contrary_a witness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o this_o he_o labour_v much_o and_o allege_v for_o show_v thereof_o some_o 5._o or_o 6._o authority_n of_o different_a author_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o dig_v up_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n that_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o if_o in_o all_o this_o cloud_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o manner_n but_o clout_a fraud_n and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n without_o corruption_n then_o may_v you_o call_v it_o a_o black_a cloud_n indeed_o first_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o two_o author_n already_o allege_v for_o our_o cause_n to_o wit_n vrspergensis_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la cite_v here_o in_o his_o margin_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v they_o before_o and_o as_o for_o vrspergensis_n he_o cit_v his_o word_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n with_o other_o of_o his_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n so_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o vrâ—ergensis_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v punctual_o he_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o accommodate_v by_o m._n barlow_n purpose_n with_o some_o pare_n and_o mince_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o vrspergensis_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la in_o commuâ—â—nem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la be_v receive_v among_o other_o condition_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o penance_n m._n barlow_n think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n penance_n as_o also_o where_o he_o say_v cadave_a iâ—siuâ—_n excommunicati_fw-la the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n which_o do_v yield_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dig_v up_o m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o also_o the_o word_n excommunicate_v but_o of_o much_o more_o moment_n be_v his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n pridie_n when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n bury_v by_o he_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o for_o by_o that_o he_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v against_o he_o as_o beâ—ore_o we_o have_v show_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v bury_v
faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n book_n come_v out_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n 75._o distinguish_v the_o time_n you_o shall_v agree_v the_o scripture_n judas_n believe_v and_o be_v just_a and_o good_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o election_n but_o afterward_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o become_v a_o thief_n also_o and_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o last_o hang_v himself_o so_o he_o and_o now_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o ingeniosity_n will_v find_v to_o bring_v for_o maintenance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n true_o he_o will_v adventure_v far_o to_o find_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o discredit_v 27â—_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o mad_a defence_n joiningâ—sayth_v â—sayth_z he_o of_o the_o aduerbe_n verè_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n that_o judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a and_o certain_o good_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n incurable_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o fraud_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_a he_o write_v the_o word_n true_o certain_o and_o not_o believe_v in_o great_a letter_n but_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n word_n you_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o join_v the_o adverbe_n veer_fw-mi that_o be_v true_o righteous_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o certain_o good_a at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 27â—_n dominiâ—o_n â—o_z annis_fw-la 17._o pater_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la custodivi_fw-la nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n periji_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la si_fw-mi pater_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr illum_fw-la filio_fw-la certe_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o judas_n be_v sometime_o just_a s._n hierome_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 17._o father_n i_o have_v keep_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o none_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n if_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o his_o son_n true_o he_o be_v then_o good_a here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—ere_z iustus_fw-la true_o righteous_a as_o m._n barlow_n have_v thrust_v into_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o albeit_o he_o say_v certe_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la yet_o certain_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o bone_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a contradâ—â—ction_n these_o be_v then_o two_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o the_o three_o be_v much_o more_o eminent_a that_o he_o make_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a and_o certain_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o object_v contradiction_n say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v just_a but_o afterward_o he_o lose_v his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o now_o will_v m._n barlow_n for_o make_v up_o of_o some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n against_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a certain_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a proposition_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o righteous_a nor_o certain_o good_a as_o though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v deny_v the_o same_o be_v there_o any_o shame_n in_o these_o man_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o go_v further_a in_o another_o place_n demand_v whether_o 273._o suppose_v judas_n to_o have_v believe_v at_o the_o beginning_n his_o faith_n be_v â—ormata_fw-la or_o no_o barlow_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n work_v by_o charity_n â—lleadâ—ging_v aquinas_n in_o these_o word_n sure_o in_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o â—aith_n aquinas_n say_v nihiline_a damnationis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o damnation_n for_o be_v once_o have_v it_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o separable_a from_o he_o than_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o denominate_v thus_o he_o and_o will_v not_o every_o man_n that_o read_v these_o word_n think_v that_o aquinas_n do_v hold_v all_o this_o doctrine_n here_o aver_v that_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la once_o have_v can_v be_v final_o lose_v m._n barlow_n have_v holpen_v the_o matter_n the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o not_o cite_v any_o place_n of_o aquinas_n where_o he_o hould_v this_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o totum_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v acquint_v with_o aquinas_n his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n know_v he_o express_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o liâ—t_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n here_o quote_v where_o he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o charitas_fw-la semel_fw-la habita_fw-la potest_fw-la amiâ—â—i_fw-la and_o for_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o justify_n faith_n may_v in_o aquinas_n his_o opinion_n be_v lose_v and_o hereof_o no_o catholic_a divine_a can_v doubt_v so_o as_o the_o impudence_n be_v strange_a in_o charge_v aquinas_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o john_n calvin_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n about_o judas_n be_v take_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n 24._o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o eight_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o faith_n and_o justice_n be_v once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o what_o will_v m._n bâ—â—low_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o will_v not_o his_o friend_n blush_v for_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n or_o will_v not_o every_o judicious_a reader_n make_v a_o pause_n here_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a misery_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o with_o such_o gross_a &_o palpable_a falsehood_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o these_o object_v contradiction_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n himself_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o write_v besore_n he_o to_o prevent_v he_o therein_o nor_o yet_o to_o â—asse_v any_o further_a have_v prove_v these_o first_o four_o to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v though_o m._n barlow_v defence_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n far_o worse_o of_o the_o contention_n of_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n object_v as_o argument_n against_o the_o security_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n superiority_n wherein_o many_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlow_n particular_o concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n chap._n v._n this_o argument_n of_o the_o temporal_a danger_n imminent_a to_o prince_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o many_o hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v thereof_o though_o we_o have_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v before_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o example_n object_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o yet_o here_o be_v we_o force_v to_o reâ—teratâ—_n the_o same_o argument_n again_o for_o that_o many_o more_o example_n be_v object_v concern_v the_o say_a henry_n the_o four_o his_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o caâ—tle_a of_o canusium_n 98._o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 1._o force_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o lie_v a_o grooâ—e_n on_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o otho_n at_o the_o pope_n motion_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o &_o procure_v afterward_o to_o be_v poison_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n &_o send_v he_o his_o picture_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n name_v gemen_n to_o be_v poison_v at_o his_o brother_n request_n and_o have_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o same_o that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o beside_o his_o go_v barefoot_a on_o pilgrimage_n be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o â—scape_v so_o too_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n be_v
turk_n malice_n as_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dispatch_v secret_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o soldier_n there_o to_o rebel_n against_o tâ—e_v emperor_n aâ—_n blondus_n the_o pope_n soothe_a flatterer_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o by_o private_a letter_n which_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o whereof_o he_o complain_v deal_v with_o the_o saracen_n to_o make_v no_o truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o deliver_v the_o crown_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o by_o conquest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n of_o joyful_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n throw_v away_o his_o letter_n in_o disdain_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o through_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a upon_o which_o rumour_n there_o grow_v a_o deâ—ection_n of_o many_o city_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o valiant_a soldier_n the_o almain_n which_o be_v return_v from_o that_o christian_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n into_o apulia_n be_v design_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o this_o rumour_n what_o be_v this_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o his_o poison_v sure_o they_o be_v violent_a inducement_n that_o he_o thirst_v aâ—ter_v the_o emperor_n death_n which_o way_n soever_o for_o he_o which_o will_v arm_v the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n against_o he_o cause_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n swear_v enemy_n invade_v his_o possession_n in_o his_o absence_n disperse_v â—alâ—e_a rumour_n of_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o by_o contempt_n and_o anathema_n do_v his_o bestâ—_n or_o worst_a to_o break_v his_o heart_n will_v make_v little_a account_n or_o conscience_n to_o drenâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o opportunity_n &_o secrecy_n wouâ—d_v concur_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v full_o set_v down_o m._n barlow_v loathsome_a discourse_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v the_o substance_n 147â—_n and_o truth_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o he_o do_v so_o odious_o accumulate_v the_o rigorous_a proceed_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v of_o diverse_a pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o do_v he_o as_o you_o see_v fraudulent_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n demerit_n and_o misbehaviour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n â—â—sâ—ifiâ—d_v by_o so_o many_o author_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o that_o which_o binnius_n out_o of_o other_o set_v down_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n fredericum_n secundum_fw-la tamquam_fw-la â—oedifragum_fw-la saraceâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la sautorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v just_o and_o worthy_o excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o second_o as_o a_o leaguebreaker_n a_o favourer_n oâ—_n saracen_n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v war_n in_o asia_n against_o infidel_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o vow_n often_o confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o censure_n by_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v to_o his_o offence_n before_o abjure_v other_o more_o grievous_a crime_n to_o wit_n he_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o most_o odious_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibbelines_n after_o it_o have_v be_v appease_v for_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n he_o give_v office_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o city_n call_v nuâ—eria_n saracenorum_n hâ—_n spoil_a church_n and_o monastery_n he_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o sicilian_n he_o dissuade_v and_o withdraw_v the_o king_n of_o tunis_n his_o brother_n from_o his_o holy_a desire_n of_o baptism_n at_o palermo_n he_o stop_v all_o the_o way_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n gregory_n have_v call_v at_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o keep_v certain_a cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o prison_n for_o which_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o tyme._n thus_o he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o of_o lion_n and_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n where_o also_o be_v specify_v diverse_a other_o particulars_n of_o his_o perjury_n upon_o perjury_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n his_o assassinate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o notorious_a suspicion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o fazelius_fw-la write_v 2._o he_o term_v moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n impostor_n &_o deum_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n nasci_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la horrende_n protulerit_fw-la and_o horrible_o pronounce_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o like_a which_o albeit_o he_o partly_o excuse_v and_o resolut_o deny_v yet_o be_v the_o prooâ—es_v so_o evident_a and_o evincent_fw-la that_o patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la say_v fazelius_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o here_o note_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v 9_o and_o depose_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o all_o other_o author_n except_v vrspergensis_n his_o follower_n and_o fabulous_a cuspinian_n write_v of_o â—im_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o such_o a_o encomiast_n worthy_a i_o mean_v to_o have_v his_o praise_n thus_o blazon_v out_o by_o m._n barlow_n for_o none_o i_o think_v of_o any_o honesty_n will_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o report_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v say_v he_o of_o crown_n and_o allegiance_n upon_o slight_a pretence_n by_o they_o and_o be_v these_o sleight_n pretence_n sir_n william_n it_o seem_v your_o conscience_n be_v not_o very_o straight_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o so_o fast_o such_o great_a gudgeon_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o unjust_a charge_n against_o the_o emperor_n great_a multitude_n of_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o both_o for_o learning_n truth_n and_o credit_n will_v far_o over-weigh_a the_o flatter_a collusion_n of_o one_o vrspergensis_n of_o who_o paulus_n aâ—milius_n see_v how_o he_o contradict_v all_o manner_n oâ—_n authority_n in_o his_o french_a history_n write_v thus_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n cius_fw-la temporis_fw-la aequalis_fw-la historias_fw-la svas_fw-la claudit_fw-la laudibus_fw-la frederici_fw-la insectationâ—que_fw-la pontisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fama_fw-la frequent_a &_o sensus_fw-la propè_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspirans_fw-la eum_fw-la dâ—mnant_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n vrspergensis_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n end_v his_o history_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o frederick_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o common_a fame_n and_o the_o conspire_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o but_o it_o suffice_v m._n barlow_n that_o this_o abbot_n can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n â—nd_a raâ—lâ—_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a flower_n in_o all_o his_o write_n which_o two_o alone_a with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o his_o lie_n be_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o his_o large_a answer_n that_o â—eâ—t_n which_o remain_v may_v be_v â—hut_v up_o in_o a_o leâ—se_a nutshell_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o â—ave_n keep_v homer_n iliad_n but_o m._n baâ—low_n go_v on_o he_o be_v procure_v say_v he_o to_o promise_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v riâ—lâ—_n his_o territory_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v indeed_o holy-land_n so_o he_o this_o be_v much_o wrest_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o finger_n end_n not_o only_o against_o the_o credit_n and_o uniform_a report_n of_o author_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o vrspergensis_n himself_o on_o who_o only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v for_o â—is_n whole_a narration_n for_o read_v vrspergensis_n that_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o to_o assign_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n m._n barlow_n do_v aver_v it_o but_o we_o have_v see_v store_n of_o such_o legier-dâ—-main_a &_o if_o any_o one_o trust_v such_o a_o juggler_n further_o than_o he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o shall_v not_o tail_n to_o
that_o he_o deny_v passage_n by_o â—ea_n to_o the_o sign_a soldier_n in_o apulia_n and_o lombardy_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o keep_v back_o all_o supply_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o â—e_n have_v no_o otâ—er_a soldier_n but_o in_o those_o two_o place_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o passage_n but_o from_o thence_o both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o this_o charge_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a &_o untrue_a ridiculous_a for_o the_o war_n be_v so_o â—oat_n on_o foot_n both_o in_o lombardy_n and_o apulia_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o prohibition_n â—or_a not_o send_v away_o of_o soldier_n out_o of_o these_o part_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a at_o home_n untrue_a for_o that_o m._n barlow_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o frederick_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy-land_n &_o in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o aggrievance_n sustain_v as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n thereof_o which_o silence_n can_v not_o come_v of_o any_o forgetfulness_n be_v write_v aâ—ter_v his_o return_n when_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o spare_v the_o pope_n see_v that_o lesser_a matter_n &_o more_o unlikely_a be_v there_o urge_v with_o the_o most_o advantage_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o do_v seek_v by_o this_o accusation_n to_o discredit_v he_o with_o all_o prince_n as_o the_o most_o potent_a mean_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o dishonourable_a behaviour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o holy-land_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o emperor_n perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o christian_n and_o recover_v the_o holy-land_n whereas_o he_o with_o his_o secret_a and_o treacherous_a treaty_n &_o peace_n which_o of_o purpose_n he_o make_v to_o hinder_v the_o war_n intend_v against_o the_o sultan_n say_v antoninus_n &_o villanus_fw-la betray_v they_o both_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o christian_n sustain_v intolerable_a injury_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o country_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o this_o cause_n all_o author_n allege_v for_o the_o not_o absolve_v of_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n gregory_n when_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o do_v request_v it_o to_o who_o say_v crantzius_n 2._o the_o pope_n even_o to_o their_o face_n object_v the_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o emperor_n &_o as_o fazâ—lius_n add_v â—â—â—ato_fw-it even_o the_o very_a turk_n themselves_o confess_v that_o have_v frederick_n join_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o fight_v â—gainst_a they_o he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o force_n both_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o radiant_a to_o use_v m._n barlow_v phrase_n that_o even_o the_o above_o name_v zwinglian_n huldâ—â—icus_n mutius_n write_v of_o this_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n supâ—a_fw-la &_o the_o pop_z denial_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n mitâ—it_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o europam_fw-la legatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o â—â—gniâ—y_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n how_o he_o have_v force_v the_o sultan_n to_o yield_v he_o up_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o peace_n with_o the_o sultan_n nothing_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o forsaw_v that_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v because_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a army_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o enemy_n will_v easy_o recover_v all_o again_o neither_o be_v frederick_n himself_o so_o simple_a that_o he_o see_v not_o this_o but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o germany_n and_o italy_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o vow_n by_o go_v thither_o sic_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la venatur_fw-la aliqâ—is_fw-la inâ—iâ—is_fw-la â—aâ—ilus_fw-la so_o it_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o when_o man_n do_v hunt_v with_o dog_n that_o have_v no_o list_n to_o run_v and_o naucleruâ—_n show_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o affair_n after_o the_o emperors_n return_n into_o europe_n upon_o the_o year_n 1247._o where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o very_a sultan_n of_o babylon_n 1247._o with_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v deal_v cause_v the_o arabians_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o arabian_n set_n first_o upon_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n quite_o vanquish_v they_o and_o easy_o take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o wall_n to_o defend_v it_o &_o slay_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v keep_v untouched_a be_v now_o with_o great_a shame_n defile_v thus_o he_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o well_o frederick_n perform_v his_o promise_n and_o what_o good_a office_n he_o do_v to_o the_o christian_a cause_n by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v be_v so_o eminent_a a_o untruth_n that_o alone_o it_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o silver_n whetstone_n from_o all_o the_o liar_n of_o lincoln_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o m._n barlow_n set_v it_o out_o in_o print_n that_o the_o pope_n â—ommaundâ—d_v the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o asia_n to_o leave_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o turk_n malice_n what_o malice_n be_v this_o in_o m._n barlow_n to_o report_v so_o shameful_a a_o untruth_n what_o author_n beside_o himself_o do_v aver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n know_v full_a wâ—ll_n that_o frederick_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o europe_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n and_o by_o who_o upon_o his_o arrival_n into_o syria_n 1228._o he_o be_v still_o either_o fea_v or_o present_v with_o rich_a gift_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o perfidious_a league_n by_o which_o he_o betray_v the_o christian_a army_n and_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o all_o that_o which_o nauclâ—rus_n say_v who_o m._n barlow_n cit_v to_o aver_v the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o word_n barlow_n pontisex_n hospitalarijs_fw-la templarijsque_fw-la in_o asia_n miliâ—anâ—ibus_fw-la ut_fw-la â—rederico_fw-la tamquam_fw-la hosti_fw-la publico_fw-la savores_fw-la detraherâ—nt_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la the_o pope_n command_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o templare_v to_o withdraw_v their_o help_n from_o frederick_n as_o from_o a_o public_a enemy_n or_o as_o other_o author_n platina_n fazelius_fw-la paulus_n aâ—milius_n &_o other_o expresâ—e_v it_o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la imperaâ—orâ—â—aveâ—â—nt_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o last_o name_v be_v more_o particular_a say_v ut_fw-la cauâ—â—ët_n nomini_fw-la christiano_n insidias_fw-la à _fw-la perditissima_fw-la simulatione_fw-la fâ—ederiâ—i_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o treachery_n intend_v against_o the_o christian_a cause_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a dissimulation_n of_o frâ—dâ—riâ—ke_n sâ—_n he_o aâ—d_a they_o add_v neâ—_n vana_fw-la suspitio_fw-la visa_fw-la arabibus_fw-la aâ—â—ypâ—yâ—que_fw-la aequioâ—_n inuâ—niâ—atuâ—_n caesar_n quam_fw-la nostris_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o a_o vain_a suspicion_n â—or_a the_o emperor_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o arabian_n &_o egyptian_n they_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o this_o alone_a show_v how_o free_a frederiâ—ke_n be_v from_o any_o danger_n at_o the_o sultan_n hand_n which_o the_o pope_n well_o know_v can_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o malice_n as_o m._n barlow_n have_v most_o confident_o affirm_v but_o contrary_a wise_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a league_n and_o love_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o sultan_n he_o fear_v more_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v betray_v the_o christian_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sultan_n malice_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n truce_n already_o make_v between_o they_o by_o which_o fredâ—ricke_n be_v secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o may_v stay_v in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o return_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v so_o and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o perfidious_a traitor_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o also_o to_o withdraw_v their_o favour_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o both_o of_o these_o come_v far_o short_a of_o
gross_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v the_o second_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o m._n barlow_n rely_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n poison_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v matthew_n paris_z a_o english_a man_n who_o say_v m._n barlow_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v a_o poison_n intend_a &_o prepare_v or_o he_o by_o his_o trusty_a attendants_n as_o he_o think_v upon_o examination_n â—ound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v &_o make_v a_o lamentable_a complaint_n thereof_o so_o he_o and_o indeed_o this_o testimony_n seem_v somewhat_o more_o forcible_a and_o evincent_fw-la than_o the_o former_a both_o for_o that_o the_o author_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o he_o aver_v it_o so_o confident_o say_v that_o upon_o examination_n he_o â—ound_v iâ—_n to_o leâ—se_v pope_n do_v but_o what_o if_o here_o also_o upon_o examination_n we_o find_v m._n barlow_n a_o liar_n what_o if_o neither_o these_o word_n noâ—_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o matthew_n paris_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o author_n beside_o be_v not_o then_o the_o false_a prelate_n worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v discredit_v well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matthew_n paris_n have_v hereof_o barlow_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o story_n how_o the_o emperor_n discover_v the_o treachery_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la and_o his_o intent_n to_o poison_v he_o set_v also_o down_o the_o say_v emperor_n complaint_n in_o these_o word_n vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la propria_fw-la pugnant_fw-la viscera_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v to_o i_o against_o who_o my_o own_o bowel_n do_v fight_v 1249._o peter_n who_o i_o beleyve_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rock_n &_o the_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n have_v by_o treason_n seek_v my_o life_n and_o lo_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o empire_n have_v exalt_v of_o nothing_o and_o enrich_v under_o my_o noble_a predecessor_n do_v go_v about_o to_o exterminate_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v i_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o decline_a empire_n who_o shall_v i_o trust_v where_o shall_v i_o be_v safe_a &_o c_o so_o matthew_n paris_n who_o you_o see_v aver_v not_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v he_o do_v that_o the_o emperor_n find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o far_o be_v matthew_n paris_n from_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a that_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n fame_n be_v thereby_o much_o blemish_v he_o add_v this_o restrictive_a clause_n as_o from_o himself_o veritatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la secretorum_fw-la scutator_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la but_o god_n know_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a searcher_n of_o secret_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o emperor_n suspicion_n and_o slander_v of_o his_o scismatical_a follower_n for_o have_v there_o be_v but_o any_o apparent_a proof_n thereof_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o confirm_v this_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n now_o rehearse_v say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n give_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v seek_v to_o corrupt_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v whereas_o out_o of_o this_o author_n m._n barlow_n say_v that_o frederick_n upon_o examination_n find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o popos_n do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o which_o we_o find_v be_v that_o m._n barlow_n either_o corrupt_v or_o corrupt_o allege_v all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o but_o now_o you_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o sure_a card_n for_o the_o last_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o author_n without_o all_o check_n or_o control_v who_o with_o his_o very_a name_n will_v overbeare_v all_o opposition_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o a_o unconquerable_a giant_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o who_o by_o himself_o may_v stand_v for_o thousand_o and_o this_o man_n forsooth_o be_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la barlow_n of_o who_o m._n barlow_n speak_v thâ—s_a but_o what_o better_a witness_n and_o of_o more_o credit_n can_v there_o be_v than_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v continual_o about_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o cuspinian_n say_v have_v true_o relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o time_n and_o again_o after_o who_o be_v ever_o about_o he_o write_v true_o &_o be_v a_o author_n approve_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o who_o cuspinian_n a_o authentical_a writer_n verâ—ies_v that_o proverb_n omne_fw-la sub_fw-la unam_fw-la myconum_fw-la he_o alone_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o rest_n yea_o this_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o m._n barlows_n judgement_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v against_o he_o not_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n who_o refute_v he_o not_o the_o italian_n who_o contradict_v he_o nor_o yet_o all_o other_o author_n that_o condemn_v his_o partiality_n and_o falsehood_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v m._n barlow_n he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o infallible_a truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v other_o author_n a_o very_a corrupt_a man_n 23._o &_o therefore_o just_o punish_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o untimely_a death_n &_o that_o rather_o for_o his_o greatness_n upon_o a_o pick_v quarrel_n as_o some_o affirm_v then_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o demerit_n give_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o against_o the_o emperor_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o ground_n or_o rather_o to_o this_o strong_a foundation_n &_o invincible_a bulwark_n the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_a 291._o in_o apuliam_n rediens_fw-la veneno_fw-la periâ—t_fw-la return_v into_o apulia_n he_o perish_v by_o poison_n and_o m._n barlow_n note_v we_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o epist._n lib._n 2._o but_o yet_o like_o a_o bad_a grammarian_n he_o omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n i_o mean_v our_o chief_a question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o frederick_n be_v poison_v as_o whether_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v these_o strong_a presumption_n violent_a inducement_n &_o other_o argument_n bring_v &_o what_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o author_n for_o proof_n hereof_o true_o no_o more_o they_o there_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o frederick_n go_v about_o to_o poison_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o this_o perfidious_a treachery_n in_o m._n barlow_n to_o make_v he_o his_o chief_a pillar_n who_o have_v not_o one_o word_n oâ—_n the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o book_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o be_o content_a that_o for_o once_o it_o be_v not_o think_v ridiculous_a in_o m._n barlow_n which_o in_o other_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o produce_v one_o &_o that_o such_o a_o one_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o author_n let_v we_o make_v this_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinâ—is_n another_o achilles_n hercules_n or_o goliath_n yea_o let_v he_o stand_v for_o all_o as_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v he_o &_o let_v his_o little_a finger_n be_v as_o great_a as_o alexander_n back_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o for_o the_o poison_n &_o death_n of_o frederick_n either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n and_o all_o other_o who_o lie_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o of_o fraud_n or_o folly_n or_o worse_o deal_n which_o i_o trust_v to_o make_v so_o evident_a &_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a m._n barlow_n never_o see_v one_o to_o write_v after_o that_o his_o eye_n and_o brain_n be_v out_o his_o body_n cold_a and_o his_o bone_n rot_v and_o first_o i_o suppose_v which_o m._n barlow_n do_v free_o grant_v i_o that_o this_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la be_v secretary_n unto_o frederick_n and_o continual_o about_o he_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o author_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o same_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la be_v dead_a a_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o can_v testify_v nothing_o of_o his_o death_n unless_o he_o write_v by_o prophecy_n for_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n for_o treason_n either_o indeed_o intend_v or_o pretend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o knock_v
who_o live_v soon_o aâ—ter_n but_o also_o of_o blondus_n do_v make_v evident_a sine_fw-la who_o say_v suanisâ—â—mus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o galley_n famae_fw-la odor_n gravitatis_fw-la sanctiâ—atis_fw-la ac_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesâ—arum_fw-la eius_fw-la pontificis_fw-la chaâ—is_fw-la there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n in_o france_n of_o the_o gravity_n sanctity_n and_o act_n of_o this_o pope_n innocâ—nâ—ius_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o singular_a reverence_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o s._n lewis_n of_o france_n do_v yield_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n as_o write_v paulus_n aâ—milius_n in_o his_o history_n and_o joannetus_n in_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o this_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v nothing_o glad_a for_o his_o election_n norat_n enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la viri_fw-la atque_fw-la animi_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la for_o he_o know_v well_o his_o virtue_n and_o great_a courage_n the_o same_o also_o be_v avouch_v by_o ciaconius_n who_o with_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n a_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o our_o day_n 4._o give_v he_o this_o â—â—ncomiumâ—_n multis_fw-la egregys_n factis_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la vendicatam_fw-la assertamque_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la saculis_fw-la laudatissimus_fw-la most_o famous_a for_o his_o worthy_a deed_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o posterity_n most_o renown_v and_o therefore_o his_o life_n be_v so_o commendable_a no_o marvel_n though_o his_o death_n be_v be_v wail_v of_o all_o good_a man_n genâ—_n â—s_n testify_v hicronymus_n rubeus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o ravenna_n say_v innocentius_n vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la commutavit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ingenti_fw-la â—onorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolore_fw-la vir_fw-la enim_fw-la suerat_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o virâ—tute_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la iâ—mocentius_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o true_o with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n both_o for_o courage_n and_o virtue_n most_o excellent_a but_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o vbertus_n folieta_n in_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la annus_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la genuensibus_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la luctuosus_fw-la suis_fw-la morte_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la neapolâ—_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n be_v doleful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o genua_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o good_a man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o most_o renown_a government_n with_o this_o noble_a act_n of_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n be_v make_v memorable_a &_o famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n as_o well_o for_o his_o exquisite_a learning_n whereof_o he_o leave_v notable_a monument_n as_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a piety_n his_o noble_a desert_n towards_o the_o weal_n public_a of_o christendom_n and_o continual_a and_o infatigable_a labour_n who_o know_a virtue_n be_v so_o admire_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n that_o bewail_v his_o loss_n they_o do_v common_o say_v talem_fw-la virum_fw-la aut_fw-la numquam_fw-la nasci_fw-la aut_fw-la numquam_fw-la mori_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la that_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n either_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o never_o have_v die_v so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o at_o his_o descease_n ciaconius_n testify_v say_v clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eum_fw-la dudum_fw-la luxerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bewail_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o he_o a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genua_n write_v by_o augustinus_n justinianus_n bishop_n of_o nebia_n as_o also_o in_o ricardonus_n a_o florentine_a writer_n so_o he_o who_o also_o yield_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o thâ—se_a word_n relicta_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la fama_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excellenâ—is_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o exquisitae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sed_fw-la ettam_fw-la integritatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la admirabilisque_n prudentiae_fw-la for_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o fame_n not_o only_o of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o exquisite_a virtue_n but_o also_o of_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o admirable_a wisdom_n which_o rare_a encomium_fw-la of_o good_a life_n &_o long_a lamentation_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v leave_v register_v by_o any_o historiographer_n of_o m._n barlow_n unless_o he_o make_v some_o great_a change_n of_o himself_o from_o that_o which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o innocentius_n whereby_o good_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v with_o what_o truth_n &_o spirit_n m._n barlow_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v himself_o for_o that_o his_o act_n be_v descry_v and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o â—id_v now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o opinion_n writer_n have_v of_o frederick_n who_o m._n barlow_n so_o much_o commend_v &_o defend_v against_o all_o pope_n and_o writer_n although_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o loath_a some_o thing_n to_o rake_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n second_o and_o to_o rip_v up_o their_o vice_n which_o should_o bury_v with_o they_o in_o silence_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o their_o rehearsal_n yet_o enforce_v hereunto_o even_o against_o my_o inclination_n by_o m._n barlows_n importunity_n or_o rather_o impudence_n who_o to_o commend_v this_o emperor_n blush_v not_o to_o condemn_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v innocentius_n to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v deal_v more_o upright_o therein_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o i_o will_v charge_v the_o emperor_n no_o further_o then_o with_o that_o which_o i_o find_v he_o in_o all_o historiographer_n or_o public_a record_n to_o be_v charge_v withal_o one_o only_a schismatical_a vrspergensis_n be_v except_v 922._o who_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_n and_o defend_v he_o most_o i_o meene_z matthew_n paris_z and_o cuspinian_n the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o a_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n write_v after_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n give_v his_o censure_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la christianissimos_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la nuntiata_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n it_o appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n to_o they_o 651._o and_o their_o nobility_n that_o frederiâ—ke_n with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o annihilate_v the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o advance_v but_o be_v establish_v without_o his_o like_n by_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n and_o therefore_o make_v himself_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n do_v impudent_o and_o imprudent_o extinguish_v &_o worthy_o blot_v out_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o good_a name_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n for_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o matthew_n paris_n agree_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 20â—_n say_v that_o by_o this_o letter_n se_fw-la volens_fw-la excusare_fw-la impudenter_fw-la accusavit_fw-la go_v â—_o out_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o do_v impudent_o accuse_v himself_o and_o as_o for_o cuspinianâ—_n although_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o excuse_v and_o iustiâ—y_v this_o emperor_n yet_o be_v his_o vice_n so_o notorious_a as_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v they_o altogether_o frederick_n but_o have_v set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v commendable_a in_o he_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a common_o but_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o other_o may_v be_v note_v in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o praise_n thus_o have_v praeclaras_fw-la virtutes_fw-la contaminaâ—unt_fw-la &_o obscurarunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadam_fw-la vitia_fw-la saeâ—itia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o libido_fw-la immensa_fw-la qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la gentis_fw-la morem_fw-la concubinas_fw-la multas_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la aluit_fw-la these_o noble_a virtue_n certain_a vice_n do_v stain_v and_o obscure_v â—_o to_o wit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o unsatiable_a lust_n who_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n do_v maintain_v many_o concubine_n and_o quean_n and_o this_o as_o already_o have_v be_v note_v he_o speak_v of_o himsese_v without_o any_o reference_n to_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la as_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v 93._o neither_o want_n there_o store_n of_o author_n who_o tax_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o first_o palmerius_n say_v he_o be_v non_fw-la essrenis_fw-la
clamorous_a english_a clergy_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o how_o will_v they_o exaggerate_v such_o a_o advantage_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o a_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n against_o all_o writer_n without_o all_o proof_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o m._n barlow_v bare_a assertion_n or_o else_o to_o two_o modern_a writer_n both_o heretic_n both_o enemy_n to_o wit_n john_n bale_n and_o simon_n scardius_n who_o especial_o the_o former_a for_o his_o notorious_a lie_v and_o lascivious_a scurrility_n with_o we_o the_o lutheran_n &_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o robin-hood_n and_o little-iohn_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n barlow_n who_o for_o that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o paulus_n joâ—ius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n do_v not_o testify_v this_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v cite_v for_o it_o both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o apology_n reply_v against_o i_o thus_o if_o saul_n in_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n have_v return_v such_o a_o answer_n or_o himself_o retire_v 298._o because_o he_o â—ound_v they_o not_o in_o salila_n and_o salim_n he_o have_v not_o prove_v saul_n inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la so_o contumelious_a still_o be_v m._n barlow_n in_o all_o his_o speech_n but_o we_o have_v now_o show_v where_o the_o ass_n without_o further_a seek_v be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o likewise_o see_v how_o prudent_a his_o answer_n be_v or_o rather_o evasion_n the_o printer_n say_v he_o displace_v the_o quotation_n give_v it_o a_o high_a room_n by_o five_o line_n in_o the_o page_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o next_o story_n immediate_o follow_v but_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n why_o the_o letter_n f._n be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n before_o alexander_n and_o the_o same_o correspondent_a in_o the_o margin_n in_o paulus_n â—ovius_fw-la can_v the_o printer_n also_o change_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o text_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o latin_a translation_n also_o that_o come_v after_o the_o english_a have_v the_o same_o quotation_n of_o paulus_n â—ovius_fw-la annex_v with_o the_o letter_n a._n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n unto_o the_o same_o story_n be_v this_o also_o the_o slip_n of_o the_o printer_n beside_o this_o the_o say_v latin_a translation_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n tertius_fw-la and_o name_v only_a alexander_n will_v you_o assign_v this_o also_o to_o the_o printer_n but_o if_o this_o quotation_n of_o jovius_fw-la do_v not_o seâ—ue_v to_o this_o allegation_n about_o the_o pope_n writing_n to_o the_o solâ—an_n what_o other_o author_n be_v there_o that_o do_v testify_v so_o odious_a a_o accusation_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v omit_v then_o why_o have_v not_o m._n barlow_n now_o supply_v that_o defect_n with_o aleadge_v or_o quote_v some_o author_n that_o testify_v the_o same_o last_o for_o that_o we_o haâ—e_v be_v overlong_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o only_a example_n more_o which_o be_v that_o whereas_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o do_v take_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o baiazeâ—es_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n to_o cause_v his_o brother_n gemin_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o rome_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o soon_o after_o ensue_v he_o be_v in_o the_o frenchman_n hand_n that_o take_v he_o with_o they_o from_o rome_n when_o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n pass_v that_o way_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o conquest_n of_o naples_n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v the_o story_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o cuspiniâ—n_n that_o glad_o seek_v occasion_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o pope_n write_v that_o the_o say_v gemin_n or_o zizimus_n for_o by_o both_o nâ—mes_v he_o be_v call_v brother_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o poison_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o frenchman_n haud_fw-la ignorant_a pontifice_fw-la pope_n alexander_n not_o be_v ignorant_a thereon_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o pope_n procure_v the_o same_o as_o neither_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n as_o neither_o do_v jovius_fw-la though_o he_o do_v mâ—ntion_n that_o such_o a_o sum_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o â—urke_n together_o with_o â—estis_fw-la inconsâ—tilis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o seam_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o author_n other_o also_o write_v thereof_o do_v relate_v the_o matter_n doubtful_o as_o onufrius_n panuinus_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o die_v at_o capua_n of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n without_o mention_v poysonâ—_n and_o before_o he_o sabelliâ—us_o relate_v the_o matter_n as_o doubtful_o say_v fuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la crederent_fw-la veneno_fw-la sublate_a there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o poison_n â—_o &_o that_o pope_n alâ—xander_n be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o albeyt_n m._n barlow_n about_o this_o poynâ—â—â—riveth_v to_o utter_v a_o grâ—at_a company_n of_o word_n partly_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o diverse_a author_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n though_o with_o uncertayntie_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v partly_o in_o amplify_a the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o put_n to_o death_n as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o innocent_a turk_n partly_o by_o invegh_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n of_o vestis_fw-la inconsutilis_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o christ_n garment_n without_o seam_n deride_v much_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o infidelity_n that_o such_o a_o garment_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o soldier_n that_o cast_v lot_n over_o it_o relic_n unto_o the_o turk_n hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o christian_a monument_n of_o that_o place_n but_o much_o more_o scorn_v that_o now_o such_o a_o relic_n forsooth_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o innocent_a gemins_n blood_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o brother_n the_o emperor_n and_o procure_v both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o state_n what_o mischief_n he_o can_v all_o this_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v but_o wind_n to_o entertain_v time_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o the_o enterprise_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n &_o so_o you_o will_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o stir_n he_o make_v about_o my_o very_a last_o word_n and_o line_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o yet_o i_o assure_v mâ—_n be_v equal_o consider_v by_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o reprehensible_a 105._o for_o these_o they_o be_v if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o say_v i_o to_o discredit_v kingly_a authority_n by_o all_o the_o misdeed_n of_o particular_a king_n that_o have_v be_v register_v by_o historiographer_n since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n begin_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o doubt_n abundant_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o probability_n and_o yet_o do_v this_o prejudicate_v nothing_o to_o princely_a power_n or_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o which_o m._n barlow_n term_v a_o yerk_a comparison_n of_o king_n with_o pope_n though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o inveigh_v great_o against_o i_o allege_v first_o out_n of_o seneca_n that_o art_n can_v long_o estrange_v nature_n as_o though_o out_o of_o nature_n belike_o i_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v such_o comparison_n and_o then_o liken_v i_o to_o venus_n her_o cat_n that_o be_v trick_v up_o as_o he_o say_v like_o a_o wayting-mayde_n but_o yet_o she_o discover_v herself_o when_o she_o see_v a_o mouse_n 303._o so_o the_o censurer_n quoth_v he_o who_o all_o this_o while_n will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o confute_v only_o one_o t._n m._n the_o young_a who_o be_v exasperate_v with_o his_o round_a canvas_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o forget_v his_o dissemble_a adversary_n and_o retort_v upon_o king_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o see_v his_o vanytie_n be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o so_o honourable_a a_o sense_n as_o i_o do_v for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n sicophancy_n sufficient_a to_o make_v retort_v upon_o king_n or_o be_v the_o mention_v of_o king_n in_o general_a a_o sufficient_a inference_n that_o i_o mean_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o particular_a what_o speech_n can_v be_v free_a from_o calumination_n when_o such_o sicophancy_n be_v use_v do_v not_o every_o man_n see_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o adulation_n discover_v here_o upon_o any_o least_o occasion_n
cardinal_n what_o dignity_n &_o title_n it_o be_v pag._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 80._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n discuss_v pag._n 345._o &_o deincâ—ps_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 346._o 347._o &_o deinceps_fw-la clear_v from_o false_a imputation_n pag._n 386._o 387._o defend_v from_o contradiction_n pag._n 432._o 442._o 443._o 448._o 449._o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n his_o zeal_n in_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 313._o châ—lsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n pag._n 248._o clement_n 8._o his_o breve_n send_v into_o england_n pag._n 342._o clergyman_n free_v from_o secular_a burden_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o l._n cook_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n his_o book_n of_o arraignment_n pag._n 188._o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_n &_o â—nopia_fw-la ibid._n his_o poor_a devinity_n pag._n 190._o conscience_n erroneous_a how_o and_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 33._o &_o 277._o contention_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la controversy_n between_o s._n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 304._o council_n of_o aâ—les_n how_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 313._o counsel_n general_n always_o assemble_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n p._n 320._o council_n of_o milan_n corrupt_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 33â—_n council_n 4._o of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o subject_n therein_o pag._n 365._o &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la difference_n between_o that_o &_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 381._o &_o 384._o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 369._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 377._o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 222._o d_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n pag._n 377._o difference_n essential_a between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n praef_n n._n 32._o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o f._n person_n &_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 132._o devil_n concurrence_n with_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 450._o divinity_n of_o m._n barlow_n carnal_a p._n 133._o fit_a for_o the_o court_n pag._n 177._o division_n of_o the_o work_n pag._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o preiudicate_v by_o evil_a life_n p._n 147._o e_o earl_n of_o eâ—sex_n his_o confession_n reveal_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 22._o preach_v against_o by_o he_o 212._o edward_n vide_fw-la cook_n eleazar_n his_o glorious_a death_n for_o not_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n pag._n 541._o q._n elizabeth_n her_o life_n discuss_v paâ—t_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o mane_n pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n pâ—g_n 164._o &_o praef_a n._n 114._o her_o mortification_n pag._n 168._o §_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la no_o cloister_a nun_n â—_o 170._o her_o felicity_n &_o infelicity_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o birth_n pag._n 201._o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 209._o §_o 3._o her_o purgation_n about_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n death_n pag._n 215._o her_o disastrous_a end_n pag._n 216._o 217._o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n pag._n 226._o how_o she_o be_v a_o joy_n &_o jewel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n pag._n 422._o her_o illegitimation_n p._n 424._o declare_v by_o she_o own_o father_n in_o parliament_n pag._n 426._o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n praef_n n._n 115._o equivocation_n not_o lawful_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 30._o confound_v with_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 384._o 385._o excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 102._o f_o faith_n divine_a &_o humane_a distinguish_v pag._n 392._o felicity_n and_o infelicite_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la felicity_n temporal_a no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o ancient_a father_n discourse_n thereupon_o p._n 184._o 185._o 186._o festivity_n &_o mass_n of_o saint_n p._n 379._o b._n fisher_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 328._o flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o miinister_n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n p._n 231._o fox_n his_o rabble_n of_o martyr_n p._n 233._o fâ—edericke_n the_o first_o emperor_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n p_o 466._o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 481._o &_o 48â—_n his_o counterfeit_a sickness_n ibid._n his_o vice_n and_o bad_a life_n pag._n 514._o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 517._o his_o blasphemy_n 519._o god_n punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o 520._o g_o f._n garnets_n face_n in_o the_o straw_n p._n 23._o gemen_n the_o turk_n poison_v pag._n 533._o gracchus_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 108._o h_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n monstrous_a p._n 200._o henry_n vide_fw-la wotton_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n take_v up_o again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o burial_n pag._n 398._o his_o deposition_n 411._o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n his_o insurrection_n against_o his_o father_n pag._n 410._o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n his_o murder_n pag._n 414._o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n injure_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 428._o henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 463._o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n his_o coronation_n pag._n 466._o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n pag._n 185._o hope_n can_v stand_v without_o certainty_n of_o faith_n praef_n n._n 48._o huldericus_n mutius_n a_o lutheran_n pag._n 398._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 91._o i_o james_n vide_fw-la king_n idolatry_n &_o suspicion_n not_o cause_n of_o fear_n always_o pag._n 118._o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prâ—f_n n._n 41._o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o inconstancy_n vide_fw-la â—arlow_n infelicity_n vide_fw-la felicity_n infidel_n deny_v christian_a burial_n 408._o also_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 509._o 510._o 511._o his_o death_n &_o lamentation_n thereof_o 513._o 514._o joâ—n_n vide_fw-la fox_n sir_n joâ—n_n cuâ—â—_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o pulpit_n praf_n n._n 112._o josâ—phsâ—â—lling_v â—â—lling_z into_o egypt_n p._n 421_o k_o king_n james_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 11_o §_o 1._o why_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 5._o that_o he_o never_o â—ead_a the_o book_n attentive_o ibid._n injure_a by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o flatter_v by_o minister_n egregious_o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o mild_a disposition_n divert_v pag._n 230._o king_n their_o vice_n recount_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 46â—_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o public_a absolution_n pag._n 465._o l_o s._n leo_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n â—raf_n n._n 108._o 109._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o foreign_a protestant_n p._n 256â—_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n vide_fw-la toleration_n m_o machiavels_n principle_n agree_v with_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 390._o master_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o how_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n pag._n 9_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o m._n barlow_v forgery_n thereabout_o p._n 373._o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o the_o same_o pag._n 374._o 375._o 376._o martyr_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n pag._n 206._o medina_n misunderstand_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 43._o explicate_v 44._o 45._o mâ—riâ—_n of_o work_n pag._n 377._o misery_n define_v by_o the_o l._n cook_n pag._n 188._o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n p._n 103._o monk_n punish_v live_v disorderly_a pag._n 380._o m._n morton_n canuase_v pag_n 73._o 74._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n 75._o mortification_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 126._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n pag._n 163._o external_a mortification_n and_o internal_a pag._n 169._o 171._o 176._o mortification_n for_o prince_n pag._n 177._o mortification_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n pa._n g_o 376._o n_o nabvchodonosors_n punishment_n pag._n 195._o more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n neâ—o_o &_o domitiâ—n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n pag._n 200._o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n discuss_v partâ—_n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n p._n 37._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o freedom_n the_o take_v thereof_o bring_v to_o catholic_n p._n 39_o coufuted_a both_o at_o home_n and_o